SERMONS
OF
CHRIST
HIS
Last
Discovery
of
Himself
,
Of
-
The
Spirit
and
Bride
.
-
The
Waters
of
Life
.
And
,
-
His
free
Invitation
of
Sinners
to
come
and
drink
of
them
.
From
Revel.
22.16
,
17.
By
WILLIAM
GREENHILL
,
an
unworthy
Servant
of
the
Lords
.
He
that
refuseth
instruction
,
despiseth
his
own
soul
,
Prov.
15.32
.
The
heart
of
the
prudent
getteth
knowledge
,
and
the
ear
of
the
wise
seeketh
knowledge
,
Prov.
18.
●5
.
LONDON
Printed
by
R.
I.
for
Livewell
Chapman
at
the
Crown
in
Popes-head-Alley
.
1656.
TO
ALL
His
Christian
Friends
,
More
especially
To
those
,
the
Author
of
these
Sermons
walks
with
,
in
the
Fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
doth
he
Dedicate
the
same
.
TO
THE
READER
.
THat
these
Sermons
see
the
Light
is
more
from
the
Auditours
than
the
Author
of
them
.
Some
being
affected
in
hearing
were
importunate
to
have
them
published
,
urging
they
might
bee
of
use
,
not
only
to
doubting
Saints
,
and
desponding
Christians
,
but
also
to
those
were
dead
in
Sins
and
Trespasses
.
Hereupon
after
some
struglings
in
my
spirit
,
I
was
willing
to
expose
my self
to
Censure
,
rather
than
to
grieve
my
Friends
by
a
denial
,
and
with-hold
those
Truths
by
which
possibly
some
poor
Soul
or
other
might
gain
some
little
Spi●i●ual
advantage
.
Reader
,
although
these
Sermons
were
taken
by
the
Pen
of
a
ready
Writer
,
and
printed
as
they
were
taken
,
yet
look
not
for
that
Spirit
,
Power
,
and
Life
,
was
in
them
when
Preached
.
The
Press
is
a
dead
thing
to
the
Pulpit
.
A
Sermon
from
thence
is
like
Meat
from
the
Fire
,
and
Milk
from
the
Brest
;
but
when
it
is
in
Ink
and
Paper
,
it
's
only
cold
Meat
and
Milk
,
it
hath
lost
its
lively
taste
,
though
it
may
nourish
and
become
a
standing
Dish
,
to
feed
upon
daily
.
There
is
this
benefit
in
Printing
,
that
when
the
Preacher
is
absent
,
or
dead
,
the
thing
printed
may
bee
at
hand
and
serviceable
.
Reader
,
if
thou
lookest
for
high
Notions
,
quaint
Expressions
,
new
Opinions
,
strong
Lines
,
inticing
words
of
mans
Wisdom
,
or
any
thing
to
please
a
fleshly
mind
,
I
must
say
to
thee
,
as
Peter
did
to
him
in
the
Acts
,
Such
silver
and
gold
have
I
none
,
but
what
I
have
I
give
unto
thee
,
viz.
plain
and
naked
Truths
,
according
to
the
simplicity
of
Christ
and
the
Gospel
.
Wouldest
thou
know
what
is
to
be
had
here
?
If
thou
be
shaken
in
these
staggering
times
,
here
thou
maist
see
what
a
Root
Christ
is
,
bearing
up
all
.
If
thou
stumble
at
Christs
meanness
in
the
World
,
here
thou
shalt
understand
of
what
Royal
Descent
he
was
.
If
thou
be
in
the
dark
,
and
know
not
the
right
way
,
here
maist
thou
behold
Christ
a
glorious
Star
to
direct
thee
.
If
thou
be
dull
and
sad
,
here
mayest
thou
hear
the
sweet
Voyces
of
the
Spirit
and
Bride
to
quicken
and
comfort
thee
.
If
thou
bee
thirsty
,
here
is
water
,
and
Water
of
Life
prepared
for
thee
.
If
thou
be
sinful
,
and
so
sinful
as
thou
fearest
Christ
will
not
save
thee
,
here
shalt
thou
finde
many
clear
demonstrations
,
how
willing
Christ
is
to
save
sinners
.
If
thou
finde
not
a
willingness
in
thee
to
have
Water
of
Life
,
here
is
discovered
how
that
willingness
may
be
wrought
in
thee
.
If
thou
bee
secure
and
sleepy
,
here
are
tidings
of
Christs
coming
,
of
what
concernment
that
is
,
and
what
preparation
thou
art
to
make
for
it
,
which
may
help
to
awaken
thee
.
In
a
word
,
here
thou
hast
the
last
discovery
the
Lord
Christ
gave
forth
of
himself
,
and
of
his
mi●d
.
He
had
oft
before
discovered
himself
what
he
was
,
as
to
be
the
Messiah
,
Joh.
4.25
,
26.
to
be
the
Resurrection
and
the
Life
,
Joh.
11.25
.
to
bee
the
Bread
of
Life
,
Joh.
6.35
.
to
be
the
Light
of
the
World
,
Joh.
8.12
.
to
be
the
good
Shepherd
,
Joh.
10.11
.
to
be
the
true
Vine
,
Joh.
15.1
.
to
be
the
Way
,
Truth
,
and
Life
,
Joh.
14.6
.
to
be
Alpha
and
Omega
,
and
here
he
saith
,
I
am
the
Root
and
Off-spring
of
David
,
&c.
which
being
the
last
declaration
of
himself
,
doubtless
hath
something
considerable
in
it
,
as
will
appear
in
the
Work
it self
.
William
Greenhil
.
Stepney
the
fifth
of
the
ninth
Month.
1655.
TO
His
dearly
beloved
Brethren
,
and
Fellow
Members
of
that
Body
(
the
Church
at
Stepney
)
of
which
Christ
is
the
Head
,
Grace
,
Mercy
,
and
Peace
from
God
our
Father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
be
multiplied
unto
you
.
Brethren
:
YOu
are
here
presented
with
that
in
Print
which
before
you
have
heard
Preached
unto
you
,
but
I
hope
the
impression
of
it
is
not
only
in
these
Papers
,
but
that
it
is
already
in
your
hearts
;
It
was
a
glorious
commendation
that
Paul
gave
of
his
Corinthians
,
2
Epist.
3.2
.
Yee
are
our
Epistle
written
in
our
hearts
,
known
and
read
of
all
men
,
for
as
much
as
yee
are
manifestly
declared
to
be
the
Epistle
of
Christ
ministred
by
us
,
written
not
with
Inke
,
but
with
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
,
not
in
Tables
of
Stone
,
but
in
fleshy
tables
of
the
heart
.
What
is
the
end
of
our
faithful
Pastors
Preaching
,
and
of
our
Hearing
,
but
that
we
may
be
the
Epistles
of
Christ
?
You
have
here
presented
to
your
view
some
of
the
last
words
of
Christ
,
wherein
you
have
a
Declaration
of
what
he
is
,
the
Root
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
Davids
root
in
regard
of
his
Diety
,
and
his
Off-spring
in
regard
of
his
Humanity
;
we
have
need
to
hear
of
these
Truths
again
and
again
,
especially
in
such
days
of
Apostacy
,
and
falling
away
from
the
Faith
as
we
live
in
,
many
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
by
which
wee
may
see
the
Scripture
fulfilled
,
that
saith
,
In
the
latter
days
many
shall
depart
from
the
Faith
;
and
in
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2.
the
Apostle
plainly
speaks
,
that
as
there
were
false
Prophets
of
old
,
so
there
should
be
false
Teachers
that
should
creep
in
,
who
privily
should
bring
in
damnable
Heresies
,
even
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
;
and
many
should
follow
their
pernicious
ways
,
by
reason
of
whom
the
way
of
truth
should
be
evil
spoken
of
.
You
have
here
likewise
a
sweet
and
blessed
in
vitation
of
the
Lord
Jesus
to
poor
thirsty
Sinners
,
that
they
would
come
and
take
of
the
Water
of
Life
freely
;
O
therefore
let
us
not
stand
off
,
but
come
,
although
we
have
no
mony
,
for
little
do
we
think
what
prejudice
our
So●uls
do
receive
,
because
we
go
no
freelier
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
receive
of
the
things
that
hee
hath
purchased
,
and
is
ready
to
give
out
unto
us
;
you
are
called
out
of
the
World
,
even
to
the
obtaining
of
the
glory
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
You
are
the
Members
of
Christ
,
1
Corinth.
6.15
.
yee
are
the
Temples
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
6.16
.
you
stand
in
near
relation
to
God
and
Christ
,
as
being
his
Friends
,
his
Brethren
,
his
Children
,
his
Spouse
;
—
Yee
are
his
Portion
,
his
Jewels
,
his
peculiar
Treasure
,
his
Vine-yard
,
his
pleasant
Plant
,
his
Glory
,
Isa.
4.5
.
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Yee
are
a
chosen
Generation
,
a
Roval
Priesthood
,
a
holy
Nation
,
a
peculiar
People
.
It
being
thus
,
what
flows
from
hence
,
or
what
doth
this
call
for
at
our
hands
?
but
that
we
labour
to
shew
forth
the
Praises
of
him
who
hath
called
us
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
.
Therefore
let
us
not
walk
after
our
own
lusts
,
but
walk
in
the
fear
of
God
,
as
the
Churches
did
,
Acts
9.31
.
Yee
are
the
children
of
the
light
,
1
Thess.
5.5
.
therefore
let
us
walk
in
the
light
;
yee
have
a
Spiritual
life
begotten
in
you
,
who
once
were
dead
,
therefore
let
us
walk
in
newness
of
life
,
Rom.
6.4
.
let
us
walk
in
,
and
after
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.16
.
in
good
works
.
Ephes.
2.10
.
in
love
,
chap.
5.2
.
Circumspectly
,
vers.
15.
yea
let
us
walk
honestly
towards
them
that
are
without
,
1
Thes.
4.12
.
Let
us
walk
in
the
truth
,
3
Ep.
Joh.
4.
let
us
walk
in
the
steps
of
good
men
,
Prov.
2.20
.
yea
let
us
walk
even
as
Christ
himself
walked
,
1
Joh.
2.6
.
And
that
me
may
do
so
let
us
mind
our
rule
,
Gal.
6.16
.
and
then
we
shall
walk
in
some
measure
worthy
of
our
Vocation
,
Eph.
4.1
.
This
will
make
much
for
the
glory
of
God
and
Christ
here
in
the
World
;
by
it
we
shall
adorn
the
Doctrin
of
God
our
Saviour
,
Tit.
2.10
.
It
will
make
much
for
the
comfort
and
joy
of
him
whom
God
hath
set
over
us
,
that
watches
for
our
souls
,
Joh.
3.4
.
yea
,
your
holy
walking
,
and
godly
conversation
may
be
a
means
for
the
conversion
of
others
,
and
bringing
them
in
to
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2.12
.
&
3.1
,
2.
And
by
doing
thus
,
we
shall
not
only
maintain
our
Fellowship
one
with
another
,
but
with
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
1
Ep.
Joh.
chap.
1.
Beloved
Brethren
,
I
shall
not
need
to
put
you
on
to
the
ready
entertaining
of
these
choice
Truths
that
are
here
delivered
,
they
being
already
written
in
your
hearts
,
you
cannot
but
receive
them
with
joy
;
and
in
so
doing
you
answer
the
end
and
labours
of
him
who
is
dear
unto
you
,
that
preacht
them
,
and
likewise
the
end
of
him
who
did
transcribe
them
.
Brethren
farewell
,
be
perfect
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
be
of
one
mind
,
live
in
peace
,
So
prays
your
dear
Brother
who
affectionately
loveth
you
,
and
is
desirous
to
serve
you
in
the
Lord
.
R.
W.
Errata
.
PAg.
8.
l.
last
,
r.
back
,
p.
19.
l.
6.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
23.
l.
last
but
one
,
r.
behold
,
p.
62.
l.
7.
r.
14.
p.
66.
l.
6.
r.
the
father
,
l.
12.
r.
in
Zech.
l.
20.
r.
is
,
p.
80.
l.
13.
after
heads
r.
saying
we
shal
befree
,
l
,
20
dele
have
,
p
106.
in
marg.
r.
proprieties
,
l.
last
but
one
,
r.
velleitie
.
p.
107.
l.
10.
r.
complaintive
p.
110
:
l.
2.
r
:
no
,
l
:
22
:
r
:
power
,
p.
1
11.
l
,
2
:
r.
of
that
is
unknown
,
p
:
112
:
l
:
26
,
27
:
r
:
and
is
not
like
the
Publican
,
p.
115.
l
:
4
,
&
5
:
r.
all
salvation
is
in
him
.
p.
122.
l.
25.
r
:
lentile
,
p
:
123.
l
:
last
,
r
:
bitter
,
p.
125
:
l
:
25
,
make
the
Comma
after
the
first
it
,
p.
328
:
l.
28
,
r
:
break
,
l
:
31
:
r
:
required
,
p
:
132
,
l
:
8.
r
:
are
you
hungry
,
p
:
138
:
l
:
25
:
r
:
hast
forward
,
p.
140.
l
:
23.
r
:
come
,
p
:
144
:
l
:
1
:
r
:
hints
of
joy
,
p
:
157.
l.
26
:
r
:
angry
,
p
:
170
:
l
:
2
:
●
:
room
,
l
:
28
:
r
:
will
,
p
:
181
:
r
:
Ahashuerosh
,
p
:
186.
in
marg:
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p
:
194
:
l
:
22
:
r
:
here
,
p
:
207.
l.
4.
r.
you
that
are
barren
,
p
:
211
:
l
:
9
:
r
:
have
,
p
:
220
:
l
:
26
:
r
:
club
,
p.
323
:
l
:
26
r.
acceptance
,
p.
239
:
l
:
23.
r
:
let
's
.
Christ
the
Root
of
all
.
REV.
22.16
.
I
am
the
Root
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
&c.
CHrist
having
sent
his
Angel
to
testifie
several
things
unto
the
Churches
,
Tells
them
what
he
is
,
I
am
the
Root
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
the
bright
and
morning
Star
.
These
words
,
I
am
the
Root
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
are
a
Riddle
,
and
a
seeming
contradiction
:
For
Christ
to
bee
the
Root
of
David
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
seems
very
improbable
and
contradictory
;
much
like
that
speech
in
the
22.
of
Matth.
latter
end
,
where
Christ
said
,
The
Lord
said
unto
my
Lord
,
If
David
call
him
Lord
,
how
is
he
then
his
Son
?
They
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
it
;
So
its
probable
,
when
many
read
these
words
here
,
Christ
is
the
Root
of
David
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
too
,
they
know
not
how
to
untie
this
knot
,
and
to
reconcile
this
seeming
contradiction
;
But
if
we
plow
with
the
Heifer
of
the
Lord
,
with
his
Spirit
,
we
many
easily
resolve
it
.
Christ
is
the
Root
of
David
,
as
he
is
God
,
in
his
Divine
nature
;
he
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
as
he
is
man
:
And
in
some
sense
Christ
as
he
is
man
,
may
be
also
the
root
of
David
;
For
Christs
Humane
nature
was
as
well
in
Jesse
the
Father
of
David
,
as
in
David
himself
.
You
see
here
,
Christ
is
termed
a
Root
,
I
am
the
root
of
David
:
Of
that
I
shall
speak
at
this
time
,
and
it
is
not
in
vain
,
that
the
Scripture
doth
set
out
Christ
by
this
expression
(
a
Root
)
for
there
are
sundry
resemblances
wherein
the
Lord
Christ
is
like
unto
a
Root
.
First
,
you
know
a
Root
is
a
thing
hidden
in
the
earth
,
He
was
in
the
world
,
and
the
world
was
made
by
him
,
and
the
world
knew
him
not
.
The
world
did
not
know
him
to
be
the
Messiah
,
to
be
the
root
of
David
:
So
in
Joh.
16.3
.
These
things
will
they
do
unto
you
because
they
have
not
known
the
Father
,
nor
me
;
They
have
not
known
me
;
Christ
was
not
known
,
but
a
hidden
thing
,
a
secret
thing
,
like
a
root
in
the
earth
;
as
he
saith
of
the
Spirit
in
Joh.
14.17
.
Whom
the
world
cannot
receive
,
because
it
seeth
him
not
,
neither
knoweth
him
,
the
world
did
not
see
the
Spirit
,
nor
know
the
Spirit
;
so
the
world
did
not
see
Christ
,
nor
know
Christ
—
why
,
Christs
humane
nature
,
Christ
as
man
,
was
hidden
under
afflictions
,
under
reproaches
,
under
poverty
and
meanness
,
and
under
scorn
,
and
contempt
,
so
that
he
was
a
root
in
the
earth
,
he
was
a
hidden
thing
.
2
A
Root
hath
life
in
it
,
and
the
life
is
principally
in
the
root
of
any
thing
:
so
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
there
is
life
,
and
life
principally
in
him
.
Joh.
5.26
.
As
the
Father
hath
life
in
himself
,
so
hath
he
given
to
the
Son
to
have
life
in
himself
,
Christ
hath
life
in
himself
principally
and
eminently
as
the
Father
had
.
Joh.
1.4
.
In
him
was
light
,
and
that
light
was
the
life
of
men
.
In
this
Root
was
life
,
in
Christ
was
life
.
1
Cor.
15.
he
is
said
to
be
a
quickning
Spirit
,
he
hath
life
in
him
,
and
quickens
others
.
Joh.
14.6
.
he
is
The
life
,
he
is
life
emphatically
above
all
others
,
he
is
a
Root
,
he
hath
life
principally
and
eminently
in
him
.
3
The
Root
(
you
know
)
bears
up
the
tree
,
the
branches
,
and
the
fruit
of
the
tree
,
the
Root
bears
up
all
;
Thou
bearest
not
the
root
,
but
the
root
bears
thee
,
Rom.
11.
So
it
is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
this
Root
,
that
bears
up
all
.
Christ
bears
up
the
world
,
Christ
bears
up
the
Church
,
Christ
bears
up
heaven
,
he
bears
up
all
,
Heb.
1.3
.
Vpholding
all
things
by
the
word
of
his
power
.
The
Lord
Jesus
is
the
Root
,
I
say
,
that
bears
and
upholds
all
the
whole
Creation
,
Sion
it self
,
and
Heaven
it self
,
are
upheld
by
this
Root
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
but
especially
the
Church
here
in
this
world
,
especially
Sion
,
and
the
members
of
Sion
,
beleeving
souls
,
Joh.
15.
I
am
the
Vine
,
that
is
,
I
am
the
Root
of
the
Vine
,
the
Church
is
the
Vine
,
and
Christ
is
its
Root
,
and
he
bears
up
the
whole
Vine
,
and
all
the
branches
,
and
all
the
clusters
upon
the
Vine
,
hee
bears
them
up
,
he
is
the
Root
of
the
Vine
,
so
that
Christ
is
a
Root
that
bears
up
all
,
he
did
bear
up
David
,
his
family
,
David
and
his
Kingdome
,
he
bears
up
Sion
,
and
all
the
children
of
Sion
.
4
Lastly
,
the
Root
doth
convey
life
and
sap
,
and
nourishment
unto
the
whole
body
,
to
all
the
branches
:
so
it
is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
that
doth
convey
sap
and
life
,
and
nourishment
unto
all
his
body
;
every
branch
in
the
Vine
,
receives
the
vertue
from
the
root
of
the
Vine
,
and
all
have
life
from
Christ
,
I
am
come
that
ye
may
have
life
,
Joh.
10.
all
life
is
from
Christ
,
and
all
light
is
from
Christ
,
He
is
the
morning
star
(
which
we
may
speak
of
afterwards
)
and
all
nourishment
is
from
Christ
,
he
is
said
to
be
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Head
of
the
Church
is
the
Root
of
the
Church
in
the
Scripture
sense
.
And
from
the
Head
is
all
influence
of
light
,
and
of
direction
,
and
counsel
,
and
motion
,
and
comfort
,
all
is
from
the
Head
,
all
is
from
this
Root
.
From
Christ
is
conveyed
all
,
Without
me
yee
can
do
nothing
;
unless
yee
be
in
me
,
and
have
vertue
from
me
,
and
derive
all
from
me
,
you
can
do
nothing
.
Thus
you
see
that
Christ
is
a
Root
,
the
Root
of
David
.
But
there
are
some
disparities
,
First
,
A
Root
,
take
it
in
the
litteral
sense
,
the
roots
of
trees
,
and
plants
,
they
are
of
a
dying
nature
,
decaying
nature
,
and
wil
grow
rotten
and
consume
Job
14.8
.
Though
the
root
thereof
wax
old
in
the
earth
,
and
the
stock
thereof
dye
in
the
ground
;
the
root
of
a
tree
waxes
old
,
and
will
dye
and
perish
,
and
come
to
nothing
:
but
Christ
is
not
like
a
root
in
that
sense
,
For
Christ
he
lives
for
ever
,
Heb.
7.
This
Root
never
dyes
,
never
decayes
,
Christ
the
same
yesterday
,
the
same
to
day
,
the
same
to
morrow
,
and
the
same
for
ever
;
The
Root
of
Sion
for
ever
,
and
the
Root
of
David
for
ever
.
Secondly
,
A
root
doth
bear
but
one
tree
,
suffices
one
or
two
,
or
three
bodies
at
most
;
the
root
of
a
Corn
,
it
may
be
will
suffice
for
two
or
three
,
or
half
a
dosen
stalks
,
it
cannot
suffice
for
all
:
But
Christ
is
a
Root
that
suffices
for
all
,
for
all
Sion
,
for
the
whole
world
,
for
the
Church
,
for
Heaven
:
Hee
is
the
Root
of
David
,
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
the
Root
of
Abraham
,
of
Isaac
;
Hee
is
the
Root
of
all
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
of
all
beleevers
,
of
all
that
have
spiritual
life
in
them
,
he
is
the
Root
of
them
all
,
so
that
this
Root
is
of
another
nature
than
those
roots
.
Thirdly
,
Other
roots
are
subject
to
the
wills
,
and
humors
,
and
pleasures
of
men
,
they
can
dig
up
the
roots
of
things
,
they
can
burn
the
roots
,
and
abuse
the
roots
,
but
Christ
is
not
subject
to
the
wills
and
humors
of
any
,
to
be
spoyled
,
to
bee
consumed
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
thought
to
root
out
this
Root
when
they
put
him
to
death
,
but
when
he
was
in
the
grave
,
he
saw
no
corruption
,
he
laid
down
his
life
,
and
none
took
it
from
him
without
his
leave
;
And
he
rose
again
,
Rom.
1.4
.
and
mightily
declared
himself
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
by
the
Spirit
of
holiness
;
he
declared
himself
to
be
a
Root
that
man
hath
not
power
over
:
—
So
then
you
see
for
the
opening
of
this
word
Root
,
these
things
do
clear
it
.
Object
.
But
here
is
an
Objection
,
You
say
Christ
is
the
Root
of
David
,
and
the
Root
of
all
,
Why
had
not
Christ
himself
a
Root
,
and
was
not
he
from
a
Root
,
and
how
can
he
be
the
Root
of
all
?
Isa.
11.1
.
And
there
shall
come
forth
a
Rod
out
of
the
stem
of
Jesse
,
and
a
branch
shal
grow
out
of
his
Roots
;
This
is
meant
of
Christ
,
that
Christ
should
come
out
of
Jesse
,
and
Jesse
should
be
the
Root
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
10.
v.
it
is
said
,
In
that
day
there
shall
be
a
Root
of
Jesse
,
which
shall
stand
for
an
Ensign
of
the
people
;
The
same
is
said
to
be
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
which
is
said
to
be
the
stem
or
branch
of
Jesse
;
—
How
will
these
things
accord
?
Ans.
As
I
answered
before
,
Jesse
is
the
Root
of
Christ
,
according
to
his
humane
nature
,
and
Christ
is
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
according
to
his
Divine
nature
;
or
if
you
will
,
Christ
as
Mediator
was
the
Root
of
Jesse
and
of
all
the
godly
.
The
words
being
opened
,
I
shall
give
you
this
Observation
,
I
am
the
Root
of
David
.
Observ
.
That
the
Lord
Christ
is
the
Root
of
Nature
,
the
Root
of
Grace
,
and
the
Root
of
Glory
.
How
will
that
appear
?
why
he
was
the
Root
of
David
as
a
man
,
the
Root
of
David
as
a
Saint
,
and
the
Root
of
David
as
glorified
;
David
was
now
in
heaven
.
Hee
was
the
root
of
David
as
a
man
,
Psal.
Thy
hands
have
made
me
and
fashioned
me
,
O
Lord
,
saith
David
,
I
did
not
make
my self
,
and
my
Parents
did
not
make
me
,
But
thy
hands
have
made
me
,
and
fashioned
me
;
Thy
hand
hath
made
me
such
a
creature
,
thy
hand
did
curiously
work
me
when
I
was
in
my
mothers
womb
,
that
framed
me
,
and
moulded
me
,
that
ordered
all
my
bones
,
and
sinews
and
joynts
,
and
parts
,
and
faculties
,
and
the
like
;
Thy
hand
hath
made
me
,
the
work
of
nature
was
from
him
,
He
was
the
Root
of
Nature
.
And
so
likewise
He
was
the
Root
of
Grace
,
saith
David
,
Psal.
110.
The
Lord
said
unto
my
Lord
;
Why
was
Christ
Davids
Lord
?
because
he
had
given
him
Grace
,
and
made
him
his
servant
:
Why
his
Lord
?
because
he
would
give
him
Glory
,
The
Lord
said
unto
my
Lord
,
sit
thou
at
my
right
hand
:
Christ
was
Davids
Lord
because
he
gave
him
Grace
,
and
would
give
him
Glory
:
Hence
it
is
that
he
saith
in
Psal.
84.11
.
Grace
and
Glory
will
he
give
,
and
no
good
thing
will
hee
withhold
.
Well
,
I
have
grace
,
and
I
shall
have
more
grace
,
and
I
have
a
humane
glory
,
I
am
a
King
and
a
Prophet
,
and
shall
have
greater
glory
,
I
shall
have
glory
in
the
highest
heavens
;
So
that
you
see
its
true
of
David
,
Christ
is
the
root
of
his
Nature
,
the
root
of
his
Grace
,
and
the
root
of
his
Glory
.
Now
this
will
appear
for
the
general
,
That
hee
is
the
root
of
Nature
,
and
Grace
,
and
Glory
.
First
,
It
will
appear
that
Christ
is
the
root
of
Nature
,
By
whom
also
he
made
the
worlds
,
why
the
world
was
made
by
Christ
,
Christs
right
hand
,
Christs
arm
was
at
work
in
the
making
of
all
the
creatures
;
The
world
was
made
by
him
,
therefore
he
is
the
Lord
of
Nature
that
hath
made
all
.
Secondly
,
It
appears
he
is
the
root
of
Nature
,
because
he
can
blast
nature
at
his
pleasure
;
what
saith
Christ
to
the
Fig-tree
?
Never
fruit
grow
more
upon
this
tree
,
did
it
not
presently
wither
away
?
Christ
dryed
up
all
the
moysture
,
dried
up
the
sap
,
dried
up
the
very
root
of
the
tree
;
why
he
is
the
very
Root
,
and
the
Lord
of
Nature
.
Thirdly
,
Farther
,
it
appears
,
in
regard
that
he
hath
the
command
of
all
Diseases
,
he
cured
and
healed
them
;
What
Disease
was
there
ever
presented
to
Christ
that
he
could
not
cure
?
He
cast
out
Devils
,
cured
Leprosies
,
and
all
manner
of
diseases
,
the
woman
that
had
spent
all
her
estate
with
Physitians
,
and
could
do
no
good
;
the
man
that
lay
at
the
Pool
of
Bethesday
,
and
could
not
be
cured
,
yet
Christ
cures
all
Diseases
;
He
is
the
root
of
Nature
.
Fourthly
,
So
likewise
it
appears
from
his
raising
of
the
dead
;
when
men
are
upon
dissolution
,
and
nature
going
downward
,
the
breaths
gone
,
the
soul
is
gone
,
the
body
putrified
,
it
matters
not
saith
Christ
to
Martha
,
Thou
shalt
see
the
glory
of
God
,
thou
shalt
see
that
I
am
the
root
of
Nature
,
that
I
am
the
root
of
all
,
that
I
can
call
both
the
soul
,
and
breathe
breath
into
him
,
and
raise
him
up
;
These
are
evidences
that
hee
is
the
Root
and
Lord
of
Nature
.
Secondly
,
Christ
hee
is
the
root
of
Grace
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
,
because
he
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
To
preach
it
to
the
poor
,
he
hath
sent
me
to
heal
the
broken
hearted
,
to
preach
deliverance
to
the
Captives
,
and
recovering
of
sight
to
the
blind
,
to
set
at
liberty
them
that
are
bruised
,
to
preach
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
:
Is
not
here
Grace
in
all
these
?
Yes
,
and
all
comes
from
Christ
,
Hee
was
annointed
with
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
to
do
these
things
.
And
more
fully
in
Joh.
1.14
,
16
,
17.
The
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
,
full
of
Grace
and
Truth
;
but
for
whom
was
this
Grace
,
and
for
whom
was
the
Truth
?
saith
John
,
And
of
his
fulness
have
all
we
received
,
and
Grace
for
Grace
;
Hee
had
a
fulness
of
Grace
,
hee
was
the
Author
,
the
Root
of
Grace
,
the
Fountain
of
Grace
,
the
God
of
Grace
,
and
this
Grace
was
to
be
communicated
,
and
derived
unto
others
,
Of
his
fulness
have
we
all
received
Grace
for
Grace
:
For
the
Law
was
given
by
Moses
,
but
Grace
and
Truth
came
by
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Lord
Christ
is
the
root
of
Grace
.
Rom.
5.20
,
21.
Where
sin
abounded
,
Grace
did
much
more
abound
,
That
as
sin
hath
reigned
unto
death
,
even
so
might
Grace
reign
through
righteousness
unto
eternal
life
by
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
Sin
abounded
,
I
but
Grace
doth
superabound
;
how
comes
it
to
superabound
?
by
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
Grace
must
reign
,
as
sin
hath
reigned
,
and
it
must
reign
by
Christ
,
this
Grace
will
send
out
so
much
Grace
,
that
Grace
will
reign
,
and
out-reign
sin
,
bring
under
sin
;
So
then
Christ
he
is
the
root
of
Grace
.
Lastly
,
Lord
of
Glory
,
They
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
.
The
Lord
of
Glory
,
because
he
was
a
glorious
Lord
in
himself
;
The
Lord
of
Glory
,
because
he
hath
all
Glory
to
dispose
of
:
The
Lord
of
Glory
,
because
he
advances
whom
he
pleases
to
Glory
,
he
will
advance
his
Church
unto
Glory
,
all
beleevers
unto
Glory
;
So
that
you
see
now
,
Christ
he
is
the
root
of
Nature
,
the
root
of
Grace
,
and
the
root
of
Glory
.
Now
what
remains
,
but
that
we
should
make
some
use
of
this
point
,
and
there
are
several
things
which
will
be
observable
.
Use
First
,
If
Christ
be
the
Root
of
Nature
,
of
Grace
,
and
Glory
,
then
we
may
all
make
use
of
that
which
David
doth
upon
this
account
,
in
Ps.
138.8
.
Thy
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
indures
for
ever
,
forsake
not
the
works
of
thine
own
hand
;
why
,
may
not
every
one
say
,
Lord
I
am
the
work
of
thy
hands
,
thou
hast
made
me
a
creature
,
Thou
art
the
root
of
my
nature
?
Lord
,
do
not
forsake
me
,
but
Lord
make
me
gracious
,
as
well
as
to
have
nature
;
bee
the
root
not
only
of
a
natural
life
to
mee
,
but
the
root
of
a
spriritual
life
unto
me
,
and
be
the
root
of
Glory
unto
me
;
why
thy
hand
hath
made
me
;
Thou
hast
made
me
a
man
,
given
me
an
immortal
soul
,
indued
me
with
understanding
,
and
some
wisdome
and
knowledge
,
Lord
do
not
forsake
me
,
leave
mee
not
to
the
Devil
,
to
the
world
,
to
my self
;
But
Lord
,
seeing
thy
hand
hath
made
me
a
man
,
so
Lord
let
it
make
me
a
new
man
;
as
I
have
a
Natural
life
,
so
let
me
have
another
life
,
a
Spiritual
life
;
so
every
one
when
they
are
in
straights
and
troubles
,
in
darkness
and
afflictions
,
and
think
they
are
left
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
let
them
use
this
Argument
in
Prayer
,
I
am
the
work
of
thine
hands
,
what
wilt
thou
leave
the
work
of
thy
own
hands
?
why
men
will
not
desert
the
work
of
their
own
hands
,
thou
hast
not
deserted
the
Creation
,
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
Night
and
day
,
Summer
and
Winter
;
why
Lord
,
I
am
the
work
of
thine
own
hands
,
do
not
leave
me
,
nor
forsake
me
.
2
Is
Christ
the
root
of
Nature
,
of
Grace
,
and
of
Glory
?
then
whatsoever
difference
you
see
in
men
as
men
,
in
men
as
Christians
,
what
difference
soever
you
read
of
men
in
glory
,
it
is
all
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
from
the
root
.
You
know
that
one
Tree
is
higher
than
another
,
it
is
from
the
root
;
that
one
tree
or
branch
is
higher
,
or
bigger
than
another
,
it
is
from
the
root
of
the
Tree
;
that
the
differences
are
in
the
branches
,
and
arms
,
and
boughes
of
the
tree
,
it
is
all
from
the
root
of
the
tree
;
so
the
differences
that
are
amongst
men
,
it
is
from
the
root
.
Christ
he
gives
unto
one
man
great
parts
,
to
another
man
lesser
parts
;
he
gives
unto
one
man
a
strong
judgement
,
a
strong
memory
,
admirable
Elocution
,
to
another
man
he
gives
not
the
same
,
the
difference
is
in
Christ
,
he
is
the
root
of
Nature
,
and
communicates
what
he
please
.
So
likewise
the
talents
of
Grace
,
he
gives
to
one
man
one
talent
,
to
another
man
two
talents
,
to
another
man
five
talents
,
the
Lord
is
the
root
,
and
he
makes
one
higher
than
another
;
some
men
have
choyse
Gifts
,
and
Graces
,
some
one
man
hath
more
than
ten
other
men
have
;
it
may
be
another
man
is
beneath
him
in
a
degree
or
two
,
some
are
beneath
a
great
deal
;
in
Grace
,
some
are
Babes
,
some
Children
,
some
Young-men
,
some
old
Disciples
.
So
in
Glory
,
the
twelve
Apostles
shall
sit
upon
twelve
Thrones
;
in
glory
,
some
are
like
the
Sun
,
some
like
the
Moon
,
some
like
the
Stars
;
where
is
the
difference
?
the
difference
lies
in
the
root
,
he
communicates
what
he
pleases
,
both
in
Naturals
,
in
Spirituals
,
and
in
Glory
.
3
If
Christ
be
the
root
,
then
let
us
not
bee
high-minded
,
let
none
be
lifted
up
with
whatsoever
injoyments
they
have
;
whatsoever
gifts
you
have
,
whatsoever
Graces
you
have
,
what
Glory
soever
you
look
for
,
bee
not
lifted
up
,
and
the
reason
is
plain
here
,
and
so
Rom.
11.18
.
Boast
not
against
the
Branches
;
Why
,
another
man
is
a
Branch
as
well
as
thou
art
,
take
man
as
man
,
he
is
a
Branch
in
the
Tree
of
Nature
,
and
wilt
thou
boast
thy self
against
him
?
boast
not
of
thy
wit
,
or
beauty
,
or
strength
,
or
any
Natural
abilities
thou
hast
,
for
thou
bearest
not
the
root
,
but
the
root
thee
.
So
,
boast
not
of
Spirituals
,
that
you
have
so
much
faith
,
so
much
knowledge
,
so
much
patience
,
humility
,
and
love
,
do
not
boast
of
these
things
,
Christ
is
the
root
,
and
the
root
bears
thee
.
So
,
do
not
boast
of
what
places
you
shall
have
in
Heaven
;
the
Sons
of
Zebedee
,
they
would
bee
at
the
right
hand
,
and
at
the
left
hand
of
Christ
,
when
they
came
into
his
Kingdom
;
they
would
have
such
and
such
places
,
but
know
,
the
root
bears
thee
,
be
therefore
humble
and
lowly
,
what
thou
hast
thou
hast
received
,
why
art
thou
lifted
up
then
,
as
if
thou
hadst
not
received
it
?
the
root
,
the
Lord
Christ
will
call
you
to
an
account
one
day
of
what
you
have
received
,
and
how
you
have
imployed
the
same
;
therefore
remember
thou
hast
all
from
the
root
,
and
nothing
of
thine
own
.
4
If
Christ
be
the
Root
that
bears
up
all
,
bee
the
root
of
Nature
,
Grace
,
and
Glory
,
then
let
us
fear
to
offend
and
provoke
him
;
if
a
mans
life
,
habitation
,
and
maintenance
depended
upon
some
one
man
,
would
he
not
take
heed
how
he
provoked
that
man
?
doth
not
your
All
depend
upon
this
root
Christ
,
your
Nature
depends
upon
him
?
in
him
you
live
,
and
move
,
and
have
your
beings
,
—
your
habitations
and
maintenance
depends
upon
him
.
So
for
your
Spiritual
life
,
and
Spiritual
good
,
doth
it
not
depend
upon
this
Root
?
Is
not
hee
the
Root
of
Life
,
of
all
Spiritual
life
,
and
comfort
,
and
blessings
?
Is
not
hee
the
root
from
whom
you
receive
all
Grace
,
all
truth
,
and
all
comforts
and
good
?
Do
you
not
look
through
him
to
have
your
glory
?
why
will
you
offend
him
now
,
and
sin
against
him
?
O
what
a
root
is
this
that
bears
up
all
Nature
,
that
bears
up
all
Grace
,
and
all
Glory
,
and
bears
up
all
the
Spiritual
good
of
men
and
women
,
the
root
that
bears
up
Heaven
,
and
Glory
and
all
!
take
heed
I
say
,
of
trampling
upon
this
root
,
of
wronging
Christ
,
of
slighting
Christ
,
of
grieving
Christ
,
of
displeasing
him
any
way
,
if
he
with-draw
influences
of
nature
,
dye
you
must
presently
;
—
if
he
with-draw
influences
of
Grace
,
in
darkness
you
must
sit
presently
;
—
if
he
should
with-draw
Glory
from
you
,
where
would
you
bee
but
without
doors
?
5
Again
,
If
Christ
bee
the
root
of
Nature
,
Grace
,
and
Glory
,
then
let
us
make
it
our
business
to
serve
and
honour
him
;
is
it
not
the
duty
of
a
Childe
,
coming
from
the
loyns
of
his
Parents
,
to
serve
them
,
and
honour
them
?
so
it
is
the
duty
of
every
man
,
seeing
Christ
is
the
root
of
every
man
,
it
is
the
duty
of
every
man
to
serve
the
Lord
—
serve
him
with
thine
Eyes
,
serve
him
with
thy
Tongue
,
serve
him
with
thy
Hand
,
serve
him
with
thy
Foot
,
serve
him
with
thy
Understanding
,
serve
him
with
thy
Will
,
serve
him
with
thine
Affections
,
serve
him
with
the
whole
Man
,
for
thou
hast
all
from
him
as
a
man
,
let
all
then
return
to
him
;
Waters
that
come
from
the
Sea
run
back
again
to
the
Sea
,
and
seeing
wee
all
come
from
Christ
,
who
is
God
,
and
the
root
of
Nature
,
let
us
then
work
in
order
,
and
serve
him
.
But
much
more
you
that
are
Spiritual
;
hath
Christ
given
you
life
,
Spiritual
life
,
quickned
you
when
you
were
dead
in
sins
and
trepspasses
?
Is
Christ
the
root
of
all
your
Spiritual
good
and
welfare
?
will
you
not
serve
Christ
?
what
,
will
you
be
for
the
World
,
for
Hell
,
and
for
Sin
now
?
why
Christ
is
your
root
,
are
you
then
his
Vine
,
and
will
not
live
to
Christ
?
certainly
we
should
serve
Christ
,
and
honour
Christ
upon
this
account
—
and
we
would
do
it
if
we
did
well
consider
,
why
I
have
my
life
of
Faith
,
and
of
Grace
,
and
of
comfort
,
and
I
hope
for
Glory
hereafter
from
Christ
,
and
shall
I
not
serve
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
I
look
for
glory
,
therefore
I
will
purifie
my self
as
he
is
pure
;
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
Glory
,
is
he
your
root
,
and
have
you
hope
of
Glory
?
then
purisie
your selves
as
he
is
pure
;
yea
serve
Christ
with
pure
hearts
,
and
pure
affections
,
and
pure
conversations
,
live
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
he
is
the
root
of
Nature
,
the
root
of
Spiritual
life
,
and
the
root
of
Glory
.
6
Again
,
if
Christ
be
the
root
of
all
,
then
here
you
may
know
what
your
conditions
are
,
what
state
you
are
in
;
tell
me
what
root
you
are
rooted
upon
,
what
root
do
you
grow
on
;
do
you
grow
upon
the
old
Adam
still
,
or
are
you
rooted
upon
Christ
?
If
old
Adam
be
your
root
,
as
hee
is
the
root
of
Man-kind
,
of
corrupt
man
,
if
you
grow
upon
that
root
,
you
are
no
more
than
when
you
came
into
the
World
,
your
fruit
is
sour
,
your
Grapes
are
wild
Crapes
,
your
Natures
are
corrupt
,
you
are
enemies
to
God
,
you
are
upon
the
root
of
bitterness
,
a
root
of
death
.
Nay
,
let
me
say
,
Are
you
upon
Christ
now
,
as
he
is
God
only
,
for
Christ
is
the
root
of
Nature
as
he
is
God
,
if
you
be
rooted
upon
Christ
as
hee
is
God
only
,
as
he
hath
made
you
,
if
you
be
no
more
than
this
,
you
have
marred
your selves
since
he
made
you
,
therefore
make
inquiry
whether
you
be
rooted
upon
Christ
as
Mediator
,
as
the
root
of
David
,
as
God-man
,
whether
you
have
interest
in
Christ
upon
that
account
,
and
if
it
be
,
your
fruit
is
good
fruit
,
fruit
becoming
the
Gospel
,
fruit
worthy
of
Grace
,
and
worthy
of
a
man
that
is
called
,
justified
,
and
sanctified
;
other
fruit
you
bare
,
now
you
bear
such
fruit
as
Christ
did
;
those
that
are
translated
,
and
cut
off
from
the
old
Adam
,
and
ingrafted
into
Christ
,
they
bear
other
fruit
than
before
;
therefore
inquire
what
root
you
are
upon
,
whether
you
are
rooted
into
Christ
,
yea
or
no
,
that
will
yeeld
a
great
deal
of
comfort
unto
you
,
if
it
be
so
.
7
Further
,
If
Christ
be
the
Root
of
Nature
,
the
Root
of
Grace
,
and
the
Root
of
Glory
,
and
of
all
,
then
this
is
great
comfort
unto
every
true
Christian
;
why
he
is
planted
in
Christ
,
and
hee
shall
never
dry
nor
wither
away
;
in
the
1
Psal:
he
speaks
there
of
a
Tree
planted
by
the
water
side
,
that
bringeth
forth
his
fruit
in
his
season
,
his
leaf
also
shall
not
wither
—
why
,
he
that
is
a
true
Christian
,
that
is
intrinsically
ingrafted
into
Christ
,
he
is
in
such
a
root
that
hath
life
,
water
of
life
,
and
vertue
,
and
is
communicating
continually
unto
the
branches
:
I
am
come
(
in
the
tenth
of
John
)
that
you
may
have
life
,
and
that
yee
may
have
it
more
abundantly
:
If
thou
be
truly
in
Christ
thou
shalt
have
life
,
and
have
it
more
abundantly
,
thou
art
in
a
River
of
Water
,
thou
art
in
a
root
that
hath
abundance
of
all
Spiritual
good
,
and
Spiritual
Blessings
for
you
,
therefore
look
to
it
that
you
be
in
Christ
,
and
then
you
shall
have
vertue
in
him
,
your
root
shall
never
wither
,
it
shall
never
decay
.
8
If
Christ
bee
the
Root
of
all
,
then
bee
exhorted
every
one
to
get
interest
in
this
Root
,
get
interest
in
him
,
and
then
your
natures
will
be
sanctified
,
get
interest
in
him
,
and
then
you
will
have
of
all
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
and
you
shall
have
of
all
his
glory
:
Men
and
Women
they
labour
to
be
rooted
in
the
World
,
to
be
rooted
in
Sin
,
O
how
are
men
rooted
in
sin
,
rooted
in
wicked
practices
!
how
are
they
rooted
in
worldly
things
,
and
so
intangled
and
fixt
that
there
is
no
getting
of
them
off
,
or
out
from
the
World
!
what
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Colos.
7.
saith
he
,
rooted
and
built
up
in
Christ
.
O
be
rooted
,
saith
hee
,
but
where
?
in
Christ
;
it
is
good
to
be
rooted
in
Christ
,
O
labour
to
be
rooted
in
him
,
rooted
in
the
love
of
Christ
,
in
the
power
of
Christ
,
in
the
Merits
of
Christ
,
in
the
Intercession
of
Christ
;
O
labour
to
be
rooted
in
these
,
and
then
you
will
grow
—
And
the
way
to
bee
rooted
in
these
is
double
;
there
are
but
two
things
that
I
shall
name
,
and
they
are
principall
things
—
The
First
is
by
Faith
,
and
the
Second
by
Love
:
Get
faith
in
Christ
,
that
unites
you
to
him
,
and
the
more
faith
,
the
more
rooted
in
him
,
and
get
further
and
further
into
Christ
;
labour
for
faith
and
that
will
fix
you
,
settle
,
and
establish
you
in
Christ
;
it
is
our
want
of
faith
that
makes
us
so
off
and
on
with
God
,
and
with
Christ
,
and
such
poor
Creatures
as
we
are
;
well
,
labour
for
faith
,
and
that
is
a
drawing
Vertue
,
a
drawing
Grace
,
it
will
draw
from
Christ
whatsoever
is
to
bee
had
in
him
.
And
then
love
the
Lord
Jesus
;
where
there
is
love
,
how
doth
it
root
a
man
in
the
heart
of
a
man
or
woman
?
so
if
you
love
the
Lord
Jesus
more
,
you
will
be
rooted
more
in
him
,
that
is
the
way
to
be
rooted
in
Christ
,
get
faith
,
and
get
love
.
9
Lastly
,
If
Christ
be
the
root
of
Reason
,
the
root
of
Grace
,
and
Glory
,
the
root
of
all
,
then
let
us
give
the
glory
and
praise
of
all
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
attribute
nothing
to
our selves
or
others
.
We
are
wonderful
apt
,
when
wee
see
a
Tree
full
of
fruit
,
to
attribute
it
to
the
Tree
,
O
it
is
a
very
good
Tree
,
you
look
not
to
the
root
,
you
attribute
nothing
to
that
,
whereas
it
is
the
root
you
should
attribute
it
to
;
so
now
we
attribute
this
to
our selves
,
our
own
endeavours
,
labours
,
improvements
,
and
diligence
,
but
wee
look
not
at
the
Root
,
we
look
not
at
Christ
who
is
the
Root
of
Nature
;
wee
look
not
at
Christ
who
is
the
Root
of
Grace
;
we
look
not
at
Christ
who
is
the
Root
of
Glory
;
and
therefore
see
the
reason
why
we
are
so
little
in
thankfulness
,
because
wee
have
so
little
faith
;
But
if
we
had
more
faith
now
to
see
the
root
,
we
should
be
more
thankful
;
the
root
is
a
hidden
thing
,
Christ
is
in
Heaven
,
and
Christs
Divine
Nature
was
hidden
,
and
because
we
see
not
Christ
as
God
,
see
not
Christ
as
Mediator
,
look
not
at
Christ
as
all
in
all
,
therefore
we
give
not
that
glory
to
him
,
but
wee
look
at
second
Causes
,
Meanes
,
Ordinances
,
Magistrates
,
Parents
,
Friends
,
and
the
like
;
and
so
God
and
Christ
lose
their
Glory
,
and
their
Honour
,
but
if
you
would
look
at
the
root
,
and
say
,
O
this
comes
from
Christ
,
this
comes
from
God
,
this
comes
from
the
Mediator
,
from
his
Grace
,
yea
all
comes
from
him
,
O
then
your
hearts
would
be
carried
out
to
speak
of
,
and
to
glorifie
his
name
.
Well
,
look
at
Christ
,
for
you
have
nothing
but
from
him
;
therefore
not
to
me
,
nor
to
others
,
but
unto
thee
alone
O
Lord
be
all
the
glory
.
Christs
Royal
Descent
.
REV.
22.16
.
And
the
Off
spring
of
David
.
I
Now
proceed
to
the
next
words
,
The
Off-spring
of
David
;
The
word
for
Off-spring
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
it
signifies
that
from
whence
another
thing
comes
,
or
proceeds
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Circumcised
the
eighth
day
,
of
the
stock
of
Israel
,
or
of
the
off-spring
of
Israel
;
Paul
saith
,
he
was
of
the
Israelites
,
he
proceeded
and
came
from
them
,
hee
was
of
that
Race
,
of
that
Generation
;
and
in
Isa.
44.
vers.
3.
I
will
pour
water
upon
him
that
is
thirsty
,
and
stouds
upon
dry
ground
,
I
will
pour
my
Spirit
upon
thy
seed
,
and
my
blessing
upon
thine
off-spring
;
upon
those
that
are
of
thy
Loynes
,
and
that
descend
from
thee
,
that
is
the
meaning
of
the
word
Off-spring
,
your
Children
are
your
Off-spring
,
so
that
the
meaning
here
is
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
of
the
Race
of
David
.
In
the
Scriptures
he
is
said
to
be
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
,
Gen.
3.
he
is
said
to
be
the
son
of
Abraham
,
Mar.
1.
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
here
;
he
is
of
the
Race
of
Man-kinde
,
of
the
Race
of
David
,
In
Matth.
1.1
.
The
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
David
;
and
Christ
is
very
frequently
in
the
Gospel
called
,
The
Son
of
David
.
Matth.
9.37
.
Thou
Son
of
David
have
mercy
on
us
.
Now
to
open
the
words
,
yet
a
little
further
,
a
Question
may
here
be
,
Q.
Why
is
Christ
said
to
be
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
rather
than
of
any
other
?
when
as
in
Matth.
1.
he
is
the
Off-spring
of
all
there
mentioned
?
Ans.
There
be
several
Grounds
or
Reasons
for
it
;
1
David
was
he
that
founded
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
there
began
the
foundation
of
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
;
Saul
was
the
first
King
,
but
Saul
was
given
in
wrath
,
and
rejected
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
called
the
Kingdom
of
Saul
,
and
the
reckoning
is
not
from
Saul
,
but
it
is
called
the
Kingdom
of
David
,
and
the
reckoning
is
from
David
;
so
that
he
was
a
most
eminent
,
and
a
known
person
in
Israel
,
of
great
repute
in
Israel
,
2
Chron.
13.5
.
Ought
yee
not
to
know
,
That
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
gave
the
Kingdom
over
Israel
to
David
our
Father
for
ever
,
even
to
him
,
and
to
his
Sons
by
a
Covenant
of
Salt
?
God
gave
the
Kingdom
to
David
,
and
David
was
the
most
eminent
King
;
and
the
Founder
of
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
therefore
here
David
is
rather
mentioned
;
he
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
the
Founder
of
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
.
2
David
was
the
most
lively
Type
of
Jesus
Christ
of
any
in
the
whole
Scripture
,
and
therefore
he
is
named
the
Off-spring
of
David
rather
than
any
others
;
David
was
beloved
of
God
,
so
his
name
signifies
;
and
David
you
know
slew
the
Bear
,
and
the
Lion
,
and
reserved
the
Sheep
,
and
the
Lamb
from
them
;
David
killed
Goliah
and
freed
the
whole
Army
of
Israel
from
him
,
—
David
was
a
gre●t
Warrier
&
a
great
Conqueror
,
and
got
famous
Victories
;
David
brought
back
the
Ark
of
God
—
David
was
a
man
indured
great
afflictions
after
he
was
annoynted
King
,
for
many
years
together
,
before
hee
came
to
the
Throne
,
and
to
the
Kingdom
;
David
likewise
was
a
Prophet
,
and
Psal.
22.
is
a
Psalm
wherein
David
is
set
out
fully
to
be
a
type
of
Christ
all
along
that
Psalm
.
So
Christ
,
he
was
the
beloved
of
God
,
and
Christ
he
delivered
the
Lambs
from
the
Bear
and
the
Lion
,
Christ
he
slew
Goliah
,
he
led
Captivity
captive
,
the
Lord
Christ
obtained
great
Victories
over
the
World
,
Sin
;
and
Sathan
,
and
all
our
Spiritual
enemies
;
the
Lord
Christ
brought
back
the
Ark
,
the
truths
of
God
that
were
in
darkness
,
and
hid
,
he
brought
immortality
and
Life
to
light
again
.
The
Lord
indured
here
in
this
World
a
great
deal
of
misery
before
hee
came
to
glory
,
and
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
the
Off-spring
of
David
rather
than
any
other
.
3
But
lastly
,
For
answer
to
this
,
The
Prophecy
was
that
Messiah
should
be
the
Son
of
David
;
God
had
promised
David
,
That
out
of
his
loyns
Christ
should
come
,
2
Sam.
7.15
.
But
my
mercy
shall
not
depart
away
from
him
,
as
I
took
it
from
Saul
,
whom
I
put
away
before
thee
:
And
thine
House
and
thy
Kingdom
shall
be
established
for
ever
before
thee
,
thy
Throne
shall
be
established
for
ever
.
Mark
,
God
promises
him
a
Throne
that
should
be
established
for
ever
,
he
must
have
a
seed
then
,
and
that
God
swears
unto
him
concerning
it
,
Psal.
89.35
,
36.
Once
have
I
sworn
by
my
holiness
,
That
I
will
not
lie
unto
David
,
his
seed
shall
indure
for
ever
,
and
his
Throne
as
the
Sun
before
me
.
This
is
spoken
of
Christ
the
Seed
;
and
the
Scripture
saith
,
That
of
the
seed
of
David
Messiah
should
come
:
Now
though
the
promise
were
made
to
Abraham
,
that
Christ
should
come
of
his
seed
,
and
he
is
said
to
be
the
Son
of
Abraham
,
—
yet
David
is
put
first
,
because
the
Promise
was
later
made
to
David
than
to
Abraham
;
therefore
the
eyes
of
the
Jews
were
upon
that
promise
,
rather
than
any
other
:
Hence
you
find
that
it
was
ordinary
and
common
in
their
mouths
,
To
look
at
Christ
the
Son
of
David
,
Matth.
15.22
.
A
woman
of
Canaan
came
out
of
the
same
coast
,
and
cryed
unto
him
saying
,
have
mercy
upon
me
O
Lord
thou
Son
of
David
,
and
Matth.
20.30
.
And
behold
two
blind
men
sitting
by
the
way
side
,
when
they
heard
that
Jesus
passed
by
,
cryed
out
saying
,
have
mercy
on
us
,
O
Lord
,
thou
Son
of
David
;
And
chap.
21.9
.
And
the
multitude
that
went
before
,
and
that
followed
after
,
cried
,
saying
,
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
;
even
all
sorts
looked
at
Messiah
to
be
the
Son
of
David
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
;
Hence
is
it
that
rather
David
is
named
here
than
others
.
Object
.
But
if
Christ
be
the
Son
of
David
,
It
may
be
said
by
way
of
Objection
from
that
in
Isa.
53.8
.
And
who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
If
Christ
be
the
Son
of
David
,
every
one
may
declare
his
Generation
therefore
how
do
these
two
Scriptures
then
correspond
?
Who
shall
declare
his
generation
,
saith
Isaiah
?
Now
Matthew
and
John
tell
his
Generation
,
that
he
is
the
Son
of
David
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
?
Answ.
For
answer
,
First
of
all
know
,
That
some
Expositors
,
and
not
without
cause
,
do
refer
this
in
Isaiah
to
Christs
divine
Nature
and
generation
of
God
,
and
who
can
declare
his
Ganeration
?
that
is
,
who
can
declare
how
the
Father
begot
the
Son
,
how
Christ
from
all
eternity
should
be
a
Son
:
let
that
man
arise
,
and
set
his
gifts
and
graces
a
work
to
the
uttermost
as
he
can
,
and
shew
the
Generation
of
Christ
,
his
eternal
generation
;
it
is
beyond
the
comprehension
of
men
or
Angels
,
therefore
I
say
some
Expositors
refer
it
to
that
,
and
so
,
who
can
tell
his
Geneneration
?
2
It
may
be
referred
to
Christs
days
and
years
that
he
was
for
to
live
and
continue
,
after
his
Incarnation
,
for
he
speaks
in
this
Chapter
of
Christ
as
man
,
and
suffering
,
and
saith
he
,
here
in
the
verse
,
Who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
for
he
was
cut
off
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
;
Who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
That
is
,
the
continuance
of
his
days
and
time
;
for
they
thought
that
when
he
was
cut
off
,
there
had
been
an
end
of
his
daies
;
but
there
was
not
an
end
of
Christs
days
,
for
though
his
humane
nature
were
laid
in
the
grave
,
yet
there
was
a
root
under
that
,
the
Divine
Nature
,
and
he
was
raised
again
,
and
Christ
he
lives
for
ever
.
Heb.
7.
and
Rev.
1.18
.
I
am
he
that
liveth
and
was
dead
,
and
behold
I
am
alive
for
evermore
:
—
Who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
Who
shall
declare
the
days
and
years
that
Christ
now
shall
live
,
he
lives
for
ever
,
he
lives
for
evermore
;
who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
Or
Thirdly
,
And
that
which
I
conceive
to
be
more
full
yet
,
Who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
that
is
,
The
off-spring
that
shall
come
of
him
;
for
we
say
this
is
the
Generation
of
such
a
man
,
these
are
his
posterity
:
Who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
that
is
,
Who
shall
declare
his
seed
,
his
children
,
those
that
shall
be
his
;
for
the
Lord
Christ
he
hath
a
seed
,
Heb.
2.13
.
Behold
I
and
the
children
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
Christ
had
children
,
he
had
an
Off
spring
,
Isa.
9.6
.
he
is
called
the
Everlasting
Father
;
because
he
hath
children
,
children
in
all
ages
,
and
in
all
Generations
;
and
Christs
Generation
did
exceed
declaring
;
who
shall
declare
his
Generation
?
Act.
21.20
.
Thou
seest
,
brother
how
many
thousands
of
Jews
there
are
which
beleeve
:
How
many
ten
thousands
,
as
the
word
signifies
in
the
original
,
many
millions
,
and
Rev.
7.
There
was
sealed
out
of
every
Tribe
twelve
thousand
,
an
hundred
forty
and
four
thousand
.
—
And
in
vers.
9.
After
this
I
beheld
,
and
loe
a
great
multitude
which
no
man
could
number
of
all
nations
,
&c.
So
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
hath
a
Seed
,
he
hath
a
Generation
,
a
Posterity
that
cannot
be
numbered
;
a
Generation
that
cannot
be
declared
how
many
they
are
;
so
that
this
hinders
nothing
,
nor
contradicts
what
is
delivered
here
,
That
he
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
.
The
words
being
thus
opened
,
I
shall
draw
forth
some
Conclusions
from
them
.
Observ
.
The
first
Conclusion
is
this
,
That
if
Jesus
Christ
be
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
then
Christ
was
and
is
true
man
;
and
this
is
,
or
ought
to
be
an
Article
of
your
Faith
,
To
know
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
be
true
man
.
You
know
the
Off-spring
of
any
thing
is
of
the
same
nature
of
the
thing
from
whence
it
comes
;
The
Off-set
,
or
the
Off-spring
of
the
tree
,
is
of
the
same
nature
with
the
tree
;
So
now
,
if
Christ
be
the
off-spring
of
David
,
he
must
be
of
the
same
nature
with
David
,
else
he
could
not
be
his
Off-spring
:
If
David
therefore
were
a
true
man
,
had
flesh
and
blood
,
and
spirit
,
and
bones
,
so
must
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
of
the
same
nature
with
him
.
Some
have
denied
Christ
to
be
Man
,
as
well
as
some
have
denied
him
to
be
God
,
(
and
I
may
trouble
you
with
the
Authors
,
but
I
forbear
that
)
I
say
,
some
have
denied
him
to
be
man
,
but
he
was
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
and
the
Scripture
is
plain
enough
for
it
,
Joh.
1.14
.
The
word
was
made
flesh
(
Flesh
)
and
dwelt
among
us
;
And
Heb.
2.14
.
Forasmuch
then
,
as
the
children
are
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
himself
took
part
of
the
same
,
he
was
flesh
and
blood
as
we
are
,
and
therefore
he
is
called
man
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
There
is
one
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
.
—
He
was
subject
to
the
same
infirmities
that
we
are
,
(
I
do
not
mean
sinfull
infirmities
,
but
natural
infirmities
)
subject
to
the
same
temptations
:
he
was
subject
to
hunger
,
and
thirst
,
●old
,
and
heat
,
to
weariness
,
and
sleep
(
and
the
like
.
)
He
was
true
Man
,
not
a
man
imaginary
or
notional
,
but
a
real
true
Man
;
Hence
saith
Christ
in
Luk.
24.
when
they
said
,
behold
a
Spirit
,
no
saith
he
,
touch
me
,
handle
me
,
I
have
flesh
,
I
have
bones
,
which
is
more
than
any
spirit
hath
.
And
it
was
necessary
that
Christ
should
be
true
Man
(
not
to
trouble
you
with
all
the
Arguments
that
might
be
given
you
upon
that
account
,
but
)
upon
these
two
grounds
.
First
,
That
he
might
have
the
right
of
redemption
;
Man
was
fallen
,
and
man
needed
a
Redeemer
,
and
had
not
Christ
been
man
,
he
had
not
had
the
right
of
Redemption
,
Lev.
25.25
:
If
thy
Brother
be
waxen
poor
,
and
hath
sold
away
some
of
his
possession
,
and
if
any
of
his
Kin
come
to
redeem
it
,
then
shall
he
redeem
that
which
his
Brother
hath
sold
,
&c.
Well
,
we
had
lost
our
possession
,
lost
our selves
,
and
now
if
we
have
any
Brother
that
can
come
to
redeem
us
,
it
is
his
right
,
but
we
had
none
,
and
were
not
able
to
redeem
our selves
;
we
had
no
friend
,
no
brother
that
could
do
it
for
us
,
onely
Jesus
Christ
comes
,
and
becomes
Man
,
takes
flesh
of
our
flesh
,
and
bone
of
our
bone
,
and
so
the
right
of
redemption
belonged
to
him
,
and
therefore
he
was
man
,
that
he
might
have
the
right
of
Redemption
.
Secondly
,
Christ
must
needs
be
true
man
,
that
so
he
might
be
capable
of
dying
for
us
,
of
conquering
our
enemies
,
of
satisfying
the
Law
and
Justice
,
and
obtaining
such
mercies
as
we
stood
in
need
of
;
it
was
needful
hee
should
bee
man
,
that
so
hee
might
be
capable
of
death
,
&c.
Heb.
2.14
.
For
as
much
then
as
the
Children
are
partakers
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
he
also
himself
likewise
took
part
of
the
same
,
that
through
death
hee
might
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
,
the
Devil
.
Had
not
Christ
been
true
Man
he
could
not
have
dyed
,
and
had
not
he
dyed
,
he
could
not
have
destroyed
him
that
had
the
power
of
Death
,
the
Devil
;
but
saith
he
,
He
was
partaker
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
that
through
death
hee
might
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
;
that
is
,
the
Devil
.
So
that
Christ
must
needs
be
true
Man
that
he
might
dye
,
and
destroy
the
Devil
,
who
had
the
power
of
death
.
And
he
must
needs
be
true
Man
and
dye
,
that
so
he
might
satisfie
the
Law
and
Justice
of
God
.
In
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
;
thou
thy self
,
or
thy
Surety
for
thee
,
now
one
of
the
same
nature
must
dye
.
The
Law
being
broken
by
Man
.
Man
must
dye
to
satisfie
the
Law
,
and
to
satisfie
Justice
,
and
man
must
dye
to
obtain
remission
of
sin
,
Heb.
9.22
.
Without
shedding
of
bloud
there
is
no
remission
.
Had
not
Christ
been
true
Man
,
and
had
bloud
in
him
as
we
have
,
and
that
bloud
shed
too
,
there
had
been
no
remission
of
sins
,
no
purchasing
of
an
inheritance
for
us
,
as
in
vers.
12.
Neither
by
the
bloud
of
Goats
and
Calves
,
but
by
his
own
bloud
he
entred
in
once
into
the
holy
place
,
having
obtained
eternal
Redemption
for
us
;
so
that
it
was
necessary
Christ
should
be
of
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
true
Man
,
that
hee
might
destroy
Death
,
satisfie
Law
and
Justice
,
and
obtain
Remission
and
eternal
Redemption
for
us
.
Vse
.
Now
this
serves
for
our
comfort
,
and
for
our
comfort
two
ways
.
First
,
That
Christ
being
true
Man
is
sensible
of
our
miseries
,
of
our
in●rmities
,
of
our
weaknesses
,
and
of
our
temptations
;
had
he
not
been
Man
,
he
had
not
known
what
weakness
means
,
what
hunger
and
thirst
means
,
what
death
and
temptations
mean
,
but
being
true
Man
,
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
he
knew
as
well
as
David
,
or
any
that
were
of
the
seed
of
David
;
hee
knew
what
infirmities
and
weakness
meant
,
Heb.
2.17
.
Wherefore
in
all
things
it
behooved
him
to
bee
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
,
that
he
might
be
a
merciful
and
faithful
High
Priest
,
&
ver.
18.
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
.
The
Lord
Christ
is
sensible
of
our
infirmities
,
when
therefore
Saul
did
persecute
the
Church
of
God
;
saith
he
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
I
am
of
their
flesh
,
and
of
their
bloud
,
and
of
their
Nature
,
and
I
feel
the
blows
that
they
have
;
This
now
is
strong
consolation
to
us
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
sits
in
Heaven
,
and
is
sensible
of
our
temptations
,
of
our
weaknesses
,
and
frailties
.
2
It
is
matter
of
comfort
to
us
in
regard
of
this
,
That
we
may
with
boldness
and
confidence
now
go
to
God
having
Christ
who
is
of
our
Nature
standing
between
God
and
us
,
Heb.
4.15
.
Wee
have
not
an
High
Priest
which
cannot
bee
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
but
was
in
all
points
tempted
like
as
wee
are
,
yet
without
sin
;
Let
us
therefore
come
boldly
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
that
we
may
obtain
mercy
,
and
finde
grace
to
help
in
time
of
need
.
Do
you
need
Grace
and
Mercy
?
Do
you
need
pardon
of
Sin
,
and
Grace
against
Corruption
?
then
you
may
go
with
boldness
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
;
why
Christ
is
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
Christ
who
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
Christ
who
is
of
your
Nature
,
Christ
who
is
sensible
of
your
wants
,
he
is
there
;
go
and
tell
the
Lord
Jesus
what
Temptations
you
have
,
what
Corruptions
you
have
,
what
guilt
you
finde
,
what
weaknesses
you
finde
in
you
;
go
and
tell
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
desire
him
to
commend
it
to
the
Father
,
and
he
will
do
it
for
you
.
2
The
next
Conclusion
here
is
,
If
Christ
be
of
the
Race
of
David
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
no
mean
Person
,
but
a
very
honourable
Person
,
and
well
descended
,
he
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
of
David
a
Prophet
,
of
David
a
King
of
Israel
,
of
David
the
beloved
of
God
,
of
David
,
an
eminent
Person
in
Israel
;
Christ
is
well
born
,
and
well
descended
,
he
is
of
the
Bloud
Royal
;
Mat.
2.
Where
is
he
that
is
born
King
of
Israel
,
hee
descended
from
Kings
,
from
the
greatest
that
the
Scripture
mentions
.
It
was
Solomons
honour
to
be
the
Son
of
David
,
and
it
is
the
honour
of
Christ
to
be
the
Son
of
David
;
Behold
,
a
greater
than
Solomon
is
here
—
And
there
be
two
expressions
upon
this
very
account
which
do
help
to
set
out
the
Lord
Christ
,
that
he
is
a
person
honourable
indeed
.
The
one
is
,
That
he
is
called
the
Branch
;
so
in
Isa.
and
Jerem.
and
Zach.
hee
is
called
the
Branch
,
that
is
,
the
branch
out
of
this
Root
,
the
branch
of
David
,
an
eminent
and
glorious
branch
,
Jer.
33.15
.
In
those
days
,
and
at
that
time
will
I
cause
the
branch
of
righteousness
to
grow
up
unto
David
,
and
hee
shall
execute
Judgement
and
Righteousness
in
the
Land
;
David
he
is
the
Root
,
out
of
that
Root
shall
come
the
Off-spring
,
Christ
,
the
Branch
of
Righeousness
,
the
righteous
Branch
,
or
the
Branch
that
acts
and
works
Righteousness
,
that
executes
Judgement
and
Justice
,
a
Branch
that
yeelds
the
best
Fruit
that
ever
the
World
had
;
a
Branch
of
Righteousness
,
and
such
a
Branch
,
as
in
Isa.
4.2
.
In
that
day
shall
the
Branch
of
the
Lord
bee
beautiful
and
glorious
,
and
the
fruit
of
the
earth
shall
be
excellent
and
comely
.
This
is
the
Branch
of
David
,
and
is
called
,
The
Branch
of
the
Lord
,
and
this
Branch
shall
be
beautiful
and
glorious
,
beautiful
and
glorious
all
the
World
over
,
and
the
fruit
of
the
Earth
shall
bee
excellent
and
comely
:
O
here
is
a
Branch
of
Righteousness
,
here
is
a
Branch
out
of
a
Root
,
the
Lord
Christ
out
of
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
the
Root
of
David
,
that
shall
yeeld
fruit
which
shall
be
excellent
all
the
World
over
.
The
other
expression
is
that
in
Ezeck.
24.29
.
where
he
is
called
,
The
Plant
of
renown
.
This
Branch
,
this
Plant
,
this
Off-spring
of
David
,
is
the
Plant
of
renown
.
There
have
been
many
renowned
Plants
in
the
World
,
Abraham
was
a
renowned
Plant
in
his
days
,
so
Joshua
,
Moses
,
and
the
Prophets
were
renowned
Plants
,
and
divers
of
the
Kings
of
Judah
were
renowned
Plants
also
.
But
Christ
is
the
Plant
of
renown
emphatically
;
this
Plant
hath
done
renowned
things
indeed
,
this
is
the
Plant
that
is
to
bee
honoured
above
all
the
Plants
that
ever
were
in
the
World
,
he
hath
done
such
things
as
never
any
did
;
this
is
he
that
took
away
the
sin
of
the
world
,
Joh.
1.29
.
This
is
he
that
did
break
down
the
partition
wall
between
Jew
and
Gentile
,
and
reconciled
Jew
and
Gentile
,
Ephes.
2.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
This
is
he
that
laid
the
foundation
of
the
Christian
Church
,
and
built
up
that
,
Zech.
6.12
.
And
speak
unto
him
,
saying
,
Behold
,
thus
speaketh
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
saying
,
behold
the
man
whose
name
is
the
Branch
,
and
hee
shall
grow
up
ou●
of
his
place
,
and
he
shall
build
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
:
It
is
the
Branch
,
the
Branch
,
the
Plant
of
renown
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
that
shall
build
the
Christian
Church
—
This
is
he
that
brought
in
everlasting
righteousness
,
Dan.
9.22
.
to
bring
in
everlasting
righteousness
,
and
to
seal
up
the
Vision
—
this
is
the
Plant
that
yeelds
such
fruit
as
this
,
as
to
send
the
Comforter
,
Joh.
16.7
.
this
is
he
that
did
such
Works
as
never
any
did
before
him
,
Joh.
15.24
.
so
that
the
Lord
Christ
he
is
no
mean
person
,
he
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
the
Branch
of
Righteousness
,
the
Plant
of
Renown
.
Vse
.
This
serves
in
the
first
place
to
take
off
the
offence
and
prejudice
which
lies
in
the
hearts
of
many
against
Christ
in
regard
of
his
meaneness
,
in
regard
of
his
poverty
:
in
regard
of
his
being
accounted
the
Carpenters
Son
,
a
Fellow
,
and
a
vulgar
Person
,
and
in
that
he
was
reckoned
among
Malefactors
,
and
put
to
an
open
shameful
Death
;
many
stumble
at
these
things
!
the
Jews
stumble
,
and
the
Turks
stumble
,
and
say
,
Our
Saviour
was
a
poor
contemptible
man
,
and
the
like
;
but
this
may
take
off
all
the
prejudice
and
scandal
that
arises
thence
,
he
was
the
Son
of
David
,
the
Branch
of
renown
,
hee
that
did
such
things
as
never
man
did
,
Matth.
11.
saith
Christ
,
Blessed
is
he
that
is
not
offended
at
me
,
why
I
am
a
poor
Man
,
that
have
not
two
Coates
,
that
have
not
a
house
to
hide
my
head
in
,
that
have
not
bread
to
eat
(
and
the
like
)
and
blessed
is
he
that
is
not
offended
at
me
,
that
stumbles
not
at
my
meanness
,
nor
at
the
scandals
and
reproaches
that
are
taken
at
me
;
O
blessed
is
he
that
is
not
offended
at
me
,
but
can
look
through
these
,
and
can
see
me
to
be
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
the
Plant
of
Renown
,
the
Branch
of
Righteousness
,
that
can
see
me
to
be
all
in
all
.
2
This
may
serve
to
strengthen
our
faith
;
many
did
reject
David
,
1
Sam.
22.7
.
Then
Saul
said
unto
his
Servants
that
stood
about
him
,
here
now
yee
Benjamites
,
will
the
Son
of
Jesse
give
every
one
of
you
Fields
and
Vineyards
?
&c.
he
rejects
the
Son
of
Jesse
,
that
is
,
David
himself
,
what
hath
this
poor
fellow
such
and
such
things
to
give
you
,
he
is
but
the
Son
of
Jesse
?
So
many
reject
Jesus
the
Son
of
David
,
and
say
,
Why
what
hath
this
poor
Jesus
to
give
you
,
he
was
but
the
Carpenters
Son
?
but
this
serves
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
Wee
know
,
saith
Paul
,
in
whom
we
have
beleeved
;
we
have
beleeved
in
him
who
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
the
Plant
of
renown
,
the
Branch
of
renown
,
that
took
away
the
sin
of
the
World
,
that
sends
the
Comforter
,
that
can
do
greater
things
for
us
than
we
can
ask
,
or
think
;
we
beleeve
in
him
who
is
an
honourable
Person
,
descended
from
the
best
Bloud
that
ever
was
,
we
beleeve
in
him
.
3
This
should
serve
to
raise
up
our
hearts
to
a
higher
esteem
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
Kings
Sons
are
regarded
and
observed
by
all
the
people
;
the
Lord
Jesus
was
a
Kings
Son
,
the
Son
of
David
,
I
,
and
the
Son
of
God
too
,
therefore
we
should
have
high
and
honourable
thoughts
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Pet.
2.7
.
To
you
that
beleeve
hee
is
precious
,
precious
in
your
thoughts
,
precious
in
your
desires
;
a
beleeving
Soul
sees
what
an
honourable
Person
Christ
is
,
Carnal
eyes
do
not
see
,
but
Spiritual
eyes
do
see
this
Off-spring
of
David
,
they
see
what
a
Plant
he
is
,
what
a
Branch
he
is
—
And
it
should
make
men
and
women
desirous
to
come
in
to
Christ
,
and
close
with
Christ
.
Women
desire
honourable
Matches
,
and
rich
Matches
,
and
shall
not
our
Souls
now
close
with
Christ
,
who
is
the
best
Match
?
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
the
Heir
of
the
World
,
the
Heir
of
Heaven
;
O
therefore
let
your
desires
be
towards
Christ
,
and
close
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
honour
him
in
your
thoughts
,
and
exalt
him
in
your
hearts
,
and
lift
him
up
higher
and
higher
every
day
:
for
there
is
none
like
unto
him
.
4
Lastly
,
This
may
serve
to
let
us
see
,
what
service
and
subjection
is
due
unto
Jesus
Christ
;
hee
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
hee
is
the
Root
of
David
,
he
is
God
,
and
he
is
true
Man
,
and
he
is
of
the
most
eminent
of
men
in
the
World
,
therefore
all
service
and
subjection
is
due
unto
him
,
Psal.
2.
Kiss
the
Son
lest
he
b●e
angry
,
and
yee
perish
from
the
mid
way
.
O
kiss
him
,
and
subject
unto
him
,
kiss
him
and
serve
him
,
kiss
him
and
obey
him
,
manifest
your
respects
unto
him
every
way
;
the
meaning
here
is
,
Kiss
the
Son
,
and
serve
him
,
serve
him
with
your
Souls
,
with
your
Bodies
,
he
hath
the
right
of
Redemption
,
O
therefore
serve
him
.
The
next
Conclusion
to
be
drawn
from
these
words
is
this
,
If
Christ
bee
the
Root
and
Off-spring
of
David
,
then
whatsoever
the
Scripture
faith
upon
this
account
,
and
consideration
,
must
be
made
good
;
and
there
are
two
Scriptures
worthy
your
serious
and
best
consideration
—
The
first
is
,
in
Jer.
23.5
.
Behold
,
the
days
come
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
raise
unto
David
a
righteous
branch
,
and
a
King
shall
reign
and
prosper
,
and
shall
execute
Justice
and
Judgement
in
the
earth
.
Hear
what
the
Scripture
saith
of
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
he
shall
be
a
King
,
and
shall
prosper
,
and
he
shall
execute
Justice
and
Judgement
in
the
earth
.
—
The
other
Scripture
is
in
Luk.
1.29
.
He
shall
be
Great
,
and
shall
be
called
the
Son
of
the
Highest
,
and
the
Lord
shall
give
unto
him
the
Throne
of
his
Father
David
.
Whether
ever
Christ
yet
had
these
Scriptures
made
good
unto
him
is
worth
your
serious
consideration
;
was
Christ
ever
yet
set
upon
the
Throne
of
David
,
according
to
these
words
?
When
Christ
was
here
,
it
was
in
a
state
of
Humiliation
,
he
came
not
to
be
ministred
unto
,
but
to
minister
unto
others
,
and
he
did
wash
his
Disciples
feet
,
he
was
in
a
state
of
humiliation
;
doth
it
not
remain
then
that
these
Scriptures
should
be
made
good
?
It
is
true
,
Christ
hath
a
Throne
in
Heaven
,
but
that
is
not
Davids
Throne
,
that
is
the
Throne
of
God
,
but
he
shall
sit
upon
his
Father
Davids
Throne
.
And
surely
there
is
something
in
that
,
Rev.
19.11
.
And
I
saw
heaven
opened
,
and
behold
a
white
Horse
,
and
he
that
sate
upon
him
was
called
faithful
and
true
,
and
in
righteousness
he
doth
judge
and
make
Warre
,
his
eyes
were
as
a
flame
of
fire
,
and
on
his
head
were
many
Crowns
,
and
hee
had
a
name
written
that
no
man
knew
but
himself
,
and
he
was
cloathed
in
a
vesture
dipt
in
bloud
,
and
his
name
was
called
the
Word
of
God
;
who
was
this
but
Christ
?
And
the
Armies
which
were
in
Heaven
followed
him
upon
white
Horses
,
cloathed
in
fine
Linnen
,
white
and
clean
,
and
out
of
his
mouth
goeth
a
sharp
Sword
,
that
with
it
he
should
smite
the
Nations
,
and
he
shall
rule
them
with
a
rod
of
Iron
,
and
he
treadeth
the
Wine-press
of
the
fiercèness
and
wrath
of
Almighty
God
,
&c.
Whether
this
bee
yet
fulfilled
take
into
your
serious
consideration
;
and
this
conclusion
,
that
Christ
the
Off-spring
of
David
must
reign
,
and
sit
upon
the
Throne
or
David
,
serves
for
two
speciall
things
.
-
First
For
preparation
.
-
Secondly
,
For
expectation
.
First
for
Preparation
,
That
people
should
prepare
and
sit
themselves
against
the
coming
of
Christ
,
so
Revel.
19.7
.
Let
us
be
glad
and
rejoyce
,
and
give
honour
to
him
,
for
the
Marriage
of
the
Lamb
is
come
,
and
his
Wife
hath
made
her self
ready
.
This
was
in
Vision
,
now
it
must
be
made
good
in
reality
;
let
every
Soul
prepare
and
make
themselves
ready
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
you
know
a
Bride
doth
trim
and
deck
up
her self
,
and
put
on
her
ornaments
,
and
make
her self
as
lovely
and
amiable
as
possibly
the
can
;
so
should
every
Soul
purge
away
sin
,
and
deck
up
themselves
with
the
Graces
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
walk
righteously
and
holily
,
and
unblamably
,
and
so
make
themselves
ready
for
Christ
.
The
Second
is
for
Expectation
,
saith
Christ
,
I
am
the
Root
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
;
and
what
follows
in
the
next
words
?
And
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Bride
saith
,
come
and
let
him
that
heareth
,
say
,
come
,
&c.
presently
ther●
is
an
expectation
raised
;
Christ
speaks
these
words
to
raise
the
expectations
of
all
that
should
live
after
this
Book
,
to
expect
his
coming
,
I
am
the
root
of
Jesse
,
the
root
of
David
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
I
have
upheld
David
,
and
he
hath
had
a
Kingdom
,
and
I
am
his
Son
,
and
I
must
come
,
and
I
must
sit
upon
his
Throne
,
and
I
must
reign
.
The
next
Conclusion
is
this
,
That
the
knowledge
of
Christ
under
these
Notions
,
or
expressions
here
,
is
of
great
concernment
.
—
This
is
the
last
Declaration
that
ever
the
Lord
Jesus
made
of
himself
here
in
the
world
,
and
what
saith
he
?
I
am
the
root
,
and
the
off-spring
of
David
;
and
so
leaves
it
unto
the
World
to
consider
of
.
This
is
of
great
concernment
to
consider
Christ
under
these
Notions
—
now
to
make
it
out
in
two
or
three
particulars
—
1
Here
is
held
out
unto
us
the
two
Natures
of
Christ
,
his
God-head
his
Divine
Nature
,
and
his
Human
Nature
,
the
Divine
Nature
,
I
am
the
root
of
David
,
his
Human
nature
,
The
off-spring
of
David
,
and
withall
a
great
Mystery
;
for
mark
,
I
am
the
root
of
David
,
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
and
David
lyes
between
both
:
So
here
,
Christs
Human
nature
in
the
Off-spring
,
the
Divine
nature
in
the
root
,
and
Christ
Mediator
lyes
between
both
;
for
there
must
be
a
concurrence
of
Divine
and
Human
nature
to
impersonate
Christ
to
be
a
Mediator
;
which
here
is
held
out
unto
the
World
,
in
the
last
Declaration
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
I
am
God
,
and
I
uphold
you
,
I
uphold
David
and
his
Kingdom
,
and
I
am
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
I
am
sensible
of
any
thing
is
done
to
my
Church
and
People
,
and
I
am
Mediator
,
and
will
mediate
with
my
Father
for
vengeance
on
those
shal
wrong
them
,
and
for
assistance
of
all
those
he
hath
given
unto
me
.
2
Herein
many
Scriptures
are
fulfilled
,
I
am
the
root
and
Off-spring
of
David
;
and
so
wee
may
see
the
truth
,
reality
,
and
certainty
of
Scripture
,
Joh.
4.7
.
Hath
not
the
Scripture
said
,
that
Christ
cometh
of
the
Seed
of
David
,
and
out
of
the
town
of
Bethlehem
,
where
David
was
?
The
Scripture
hath
said
it
,
and
said
it
often
in
those
places
I
named
,
2
Sam.
7.
Psal.
89.
&
132.11
.
and
in
Acts
2.30
.
hee
seeing
this
before
,
spake
of
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
;
now
these
and
many
other
places
,
Mat.
2.5
.
Mich.
5.2
.
All
these
places
are
fulfilled
in
this
word
,
I
am
the
Off
spring
of
David
;
Christ
bears
witness
here
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
fulfilled
and
made
good
,
and
that
the
Scripture
is
certain
and
true
,
and
you
may
build
upon
it
,
for
in
him
all
Scriptures
are
fulfilled
;
therefore
let
none
pull
away
the
Scriptures
from
you
,
let
none
adde
or
diminish
,
but
look
to
the
Scriptures
,
build
upon
them
,
for
I
am
the
Sum
of
them
,
and
in
me
they
are
accomplisht
,
I
am
the
Off-spring
of
David
.
3
The
knowledge
of
Christ
under
this
Notion
is
of
great
concernment
,
in
that
here
you
may
see
in
what
near
relation
the
Lord
Christ
stands
in
unto
all
Saints
,
and
unto
all
Beleevers
,
he
is
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
then
he
must
needs
be
a
King
,
he
must
needs
be
brother
to
all
the
Seed
of
David
;
for
as
it
was
said
of
Abraham
being
the
Father
of
Christ
,
that
he
was
the
Father
of
all
the
faithful
;
so
is
it
implyed
of
David
,
being
the
Father
of
Christ
,
he
is
the
Father
of
all
the
faithful
;
and
David
hath
a
numerous
seed
,
Jer
,
33.22
.
As
the
Host
of
Heaven
cannot
be
numbred
,
neither
the
sand
of
the
Sea
measured
,
so
will
I
multiply
the
seed
of
David
my
Servant
.
This
hath
reference
to
what
God
promised
Abraham
,
That
he
would
multiply
his
Seed
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
;
David
hath
a
numerous
Seed
,
I
do
not
mean
his
seed
in
the
Flesh
,
but
his
seed
in
the
Spirit
;
godly
Beleevers
are
the
Seed
of
David
,
and
so
they
are
the
Kindred
of
Christ
,
and
Christ
is
Brother
to
them
all
—
And
will
you
see
yet
a
more
full
place
?
Hebr.
2.11
,
12.
For
both
he
that
sanctifieth
,
and
they
who
are
Sanctified
are
both
of
one
,
for
which
cause
he
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
Brethren
,
saying
,
I
will
declare
thy
name
unto
my
Brethren
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Church
will
I
sing
praise
unto
thee
;
They
are
all
of
one
,
of
one
God
,
say
some
,
of
one
Abraham
say
others
:
and
why
not
of
one
David
?
for
this
Scripture
refers
to
David
in
the
next
Verse
,
and
both
Christ
was
of
David
,
and
all
that
are
sanctified
are
the
seed
of
David
,
for
saith
he
,
I
will
declare
thy
name
unto
my
Brethren
;
now
in
Psal.
22.
wherein
David
was
a
type
of
them
,
vers.
22.
I
will
decleare
thy
name
unto
my
brethren
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Congregation
,
so
that
both
Christ
who
sanctifies
,
and
those
who
are
sanctified
,
are
of
one
,
of
one
God
,
of
one
Abraham
,
of
one
David
,
and
of
one
Christ
too
,
and
Christ
is
their
Brother
,
and
so
there
is
a
near
relation
between
Christ
and
the
seed
of
David
,
so
that
every
godly
one
may
say
,
Christ
is
my
Brother
,
and
God
is
my
Father
;
and
this
is
strong
consolation
to
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
.
We
may
have
one
Conclusion
more
from
the
words
,
and
that
is
this
—
That
the
Lord
doth
honour
the
memory
of
the
righteous
,
the
righteous
and
godly
are
not
forgotten
of
God
,
but
they
are
in
honour
with
God
,
and
Christ
,
I
am
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
saith
he
:
Christ
makes
honourable
mention
here
of
David
,
so
in
Acts
13.
there
David
is
brought
in
with
honourable
mention
,
so
that
you
see
fulfilled
what
is
written
,
Psal.
112.6
.
The
righteous
shall
bee
in
everlasting
remembrance
;
David
is
in
everlasting
remembrance
,
and
so
all
righteous
persons
shall
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
,
and
Prov.
10.6
.
The
memory
of
the
just
is
blessed
,
but
the
name
of
the
wicked
shall
rot
.
Davids
name
here
was
blessed
,
Christ
honours
it
,
I
am
the
Off-spring
of
David
;
and
the
name
of
the
wicked
rots
,
if
they
be
mentioned
it
is
with
disgrace
;
Jeroboam
that
made
Israel
to
sin
,
his
name
stinks
;
Iudas
Iscariot
,
Judas
that
betrayed
Christ
;
so
wicked
men
,
though
they
may
set
up
their
Monuments
,
and
have
their
Tombs
,
as
they
are
most
forward
usually
that
way
,
their
names
stink
,
rot
,
and
decay
,
but
the
name
of
the
righteous
shall
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
Christ
the
Starre
.
REV.
22.16
.
And
the
bright
and
morning
Star
.
I
Come
now
to
these
words
.
Christ
tells
you
here
that
he
is
a
bright
and
a
morning
Star
—
in
Scripture
he
is
called
a
Light
,
Joh.
1.5
.
a
great
Light
,
Isa.
9.2
.
The
light
of
the
Gentiles
,
Isa.
42.6
.
A
Star
,
Numb.
24.17
.
—
A
Day
Star
,
2
Pet.
1.19
.
and
here
,
A
bright
and
a
morning
Star
—
The
Spirit
of
God
delights
in
this
Metaphor
,
in
setting
out
Christ
by
a
Light
,
and
by
a
Star
—
Some
here
by
this
bright
and
morning
Star
do
understand
the
Divine
Nature
of
Christ
,
his
Dei●●
,
which
is
bright
,
glorious
,
and
shining
,
and
so
in
Heb.
1.3
.
that
Nature
is
said
to
be
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
but
the
Scripture
seems
rather
to
point
at
his
Human
Nature
,
than
the
Divine
Nature
,
for
it
is
said
,
Numb.
24.17
.
A
Star
shall
come
forth
of
Jacob
,
noting
his
Descent
from
Jacob
the
Patriarch
,
and
so
his
Human
Nature
;
and
in
Mat.
2.2
,
9.
a
Star
appeared
at
the
Incarnation
and
birth
of
Christ
,
which
Star
did
not
out
,
that
this
was
the
Star
that
came
out
of
Jacob
;
Christ
now
born
,
the
Star
did
insinuate
unto
us
that
Christ
which
was
now
born
was
the
Star
—
But
wee
may
take
in
both
Natures
,
his
Divine
and
Human
,
and
so
here
Christ
himself
doth
,
I
am
the
root
of
David
,
as
he
was
God
;
and
the
Off-spring
of
David
,
as
he
was
Man
;
And
I
am
the
bright
and
morning
Star
,
the
bright
Star
as
God
,
the
morning
Star
as
Man
,
risen
from
Man
.
I
shall
shew
you
here
,
First
,
In
what
respect
Christ
is
said
to
be
the
bright
and
morning
Star
,
the
resemblances
that
lye
upon
that
account
—
I
shall
answer
an
Objection
,
and
a
Question
,
and
make
Application
.
For
the
First
,
First
,
because
the
Stars
they
are
without
darkness
;
Christ
is
never
compared
to
the
Moon
,
because
the
Moon
hath
spots
;
but
he
is
compared
to
the
Stars
that
have
no
darkness
,
nor
dimness
in
them
;
and
Christ
he
had
no
darkness
,
no
sin
in
him
,
1
Joh.
1.5
.
In
him
was
light
,
and
there
was
no
darkness
;
there
was
no
sin
in
Christ
,
no
possibility
of
sinning
in
Christ
;
Adam
in
his
Innocency
had
a
power
to
sin
,
and
he
did
sin
,
but
Christ
had
a
power
not
to
sin
,
and
he
cannot
sin
;
the
Stars
have
a
power
to
fall
,
but
Christ
hath
no
power
to
fall
,
Christ
he
is
without
sin
,
without
guile
,
the
Devil
himself
could
not
finde
the
least
sin
in
him
,
any
thing
of
his
in
him
;
now
upon
this
account
Christ
is
a
bright
and
a
morning
Star
,
without
darkness
,
without
sin
.
Secondly
,
The
Stars
do
sparkle
and
cast
forth
their
beams
,
if
you
look
wistly
upon
them
you
may
see
how
they
sparkle
,
and
send
out
their
beams
,
whereby
they
do
dispel
darkness
;
so
Christ
having
hid
in
him
all
the
treasures
of
Wisdom
,
and
Knowledge
,
he
doth
sparkle
and
send
out
his
beams
of
Light
,
whereby
he
doth
dispel
darkness
,
and
herein
he
is
like
to
the
Stars
;
now
Christ
he
sparkles
and
expels
darkness
by
his
Doctrin
—
by
his
Miracles
—
and
by
his
Conversation
.
First
in
his
Doctrin
,
the
Lord
Christ
had
the
Spirit
above
measure
,
and
was
full
of
Wisdom
,
full
of
Grace
,
full
of
Knowledge
,
and
hee
gives
out
Divine
truths
,
sparkling
truths
,
truths
that
are
very
glorious
,
he
gave
out
the
Gospel
,
2
Cor.
4.4
.
Lest
,
saith
he
,
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
,
the
Gospel
is
glorious
,
and
full
of
light
,
and
it
shines
,
why
it
is
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
in
1
Joh.
2.8
.
The
darkness
is
past
,
and
the
true
Light
now
shines
.
Christ
is
the
true
Light
,
and
he
gave
out
the
true
Light
,
the
Gospel
;
and
saith
he
,
the
darkness
is
past
;
that
is
,
dispelled
and
driven
away
,
and
the
true
Light
shines
.
Christ
is
a
Star
now
upon
this
account
,
that
he
sparkles
in
his
Doctrin
,
and
dispels
darkness
—
Christ
doth
dispel
the
darkness
of
ignorance
,
Matth.
4.16
.
The
people
which
sate
in
darkness
saw
a
great
light
;
when
Christ
came
they
saw
●●en
the
darkness
of
ignorance
,
and
now
this
Star
scattered
the
darkness
,
and
they
saw
a
great
light
—
Hee
scatters
the
darkness
of
wickedness
,
of
malice
,
of
corruption
,
and
sin
in
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
,
and
in
their
lives
,
Ephes.
5.11
.
And
have
no
fellowship
with
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
but
rather
reprove
them
.
Here
is
light
now
brought
to
scatter
the
darkness
of
wickedness
,
and
of
sin
—
He
scatters
the
darkness
of
death
,
Luk.
2.29
.
Lord
now
lettest
thou
thy
Servant
depart
in
peace
according
to
thy
Word
,
for
mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
Salvation
,
saith
old
Simeon
.
Now
I
fear
no
death
,
nor
the
darkness
of
death
,
Mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
salvation
.
Christ
he
came
,
and
he
being
the
Salvation
,
and
the
Consolation
of
Israel
,
the
darkness
of
death
was
no
darkness
unto
Simeon
—
He
scatters
the
darkness
of
Afflictions
,
2
Cor.
4.
For
our
light
afflictions
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
farre
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
.
While
we
look
not
at
the
things
which
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
that
are
not
seen
;
when
we
look
at
Christ
,
and
the
glory
of
Christ
,
afflictions
are
no
afflictions
unto
us
;
so
in
1
Cor.
5.
for
as
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
,
so
our
Consolation
abounds
by
Christ
,
afflictions
are
no
afflictions
where
this
Light
comes
,
where
this
Star
shineth
;
so
that
Christ
he
gives
in
his
Doctrin
,
and
expels
darkness
;
Christs
Doctrin
is
a
convincing
Doctrin
,
He
shall
convince
men
of
sin
,
of
righteousness
,
and
of
judgement
—
so
in
Mat.
22.
there
he
convinc'd
them
,
&
stop'd
their
mouthes
,
Give
unto
Caesar
the
things
that
are
Caesars
,
and
unto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
;
and
they
were
all
amazed
at
his
Doctrin
,
and
Wisdom
—
Christs
light
it
was
a
distinguishing
light
,
Joh.
3.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
except
a
man
be
born
again
he
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
;
so
in
Joh.
8.
If
Abraham
were
your
Father
,
you
would
do
the
works
of
Abraham
,
but
you
are
of
your
Father
the
Devil
,
and
his
lusts
you
will
do
.
It
is
distinguishing
Light
—
His
Doctrin
is
quickning
and
converting
,
Joh.
6.
The
words
that
I
speak
are
spirit
,
and
life
—
His
Doctrin
is
a
comforting
Doctrin
,
full
of
comfort
and
consolation
;
why
,
this
Star
doth
sparkle
in
the
Gospel
,
and
there
is
abundance
of
glory
and
light
therein
;
so
that
Christ
he
is
a
Star
upon
that
account
.
So
Secondly
in
his
Miracles
,
how
did
this
Star
sparkle
there
,
and
fill
the
world
with
glory
and
light
there
?
Matth.
4.23
.
Jesus
went
about
all
Galilee
teaching
in
their
Synagogues
,
and
preaching
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
healing
all
manner
of
sickness
,
and
all
manner
of
disease
among
the
people
,
and
his
same
went
throughout
all
Syria
,
and
they
brought
unto
him
all
sick
people
,
&c.
His
fame
went
throughout
all
Galilee
,
and
Syria
,
and
all
the
Countries
round
about
.
And
in
Matth.
15.
the
Woman
of
Canaan
comes
to
him
,
and
he
healed
her
daughter
,
and
vers.
30
,
31.
Great
multitudes
came
unto
him
,
having
with
them
those
that
were
Iame
,
blinde
,
dumb
,
maimed
,
and
many
others
,
and
cast
them
down
at
Jesus
feet
,
and
he
healed
them
,
insomuch
that
the
multitude
wondred
when
they
saw
the
dumb
to
speak
,
the
maimed
to
be
whole
,
the
lame
to
walk
and
the
blinde
to
see
,
and
they
glorified
the
God
of
Israel
.
Here
is
the
Lord
Christ
now
sparkling
in
his
power
and
Miracles
,
and
shewed
himself
to
be
a
bright
morning
Star
,
to
be
God
indeed
.
Thirdly
,
Christ
sparkles
in
his
Conversation
;
O
how
did
this
morning
Star
sparkle
there
!
1
In
his
Humility
;
how
did
hee
shine
there
?
in
the
thirteenth
of
John
,
Christ
washes
his
Disciples
feet
,
and
wipes
them
,
when
hee
had
done
,
Go
(
saith
he
)
and
do
as
I
have
done
,
I
that
am
your
Lord
and
Master
,
I
have
humbled
my self
to
set
you
down
,
and
to
wash
your
feet
,
and
to
wipe
them
with
a
towel
,
here
is
an
example
of
Humility
for
you
,
go
and
do
as
I
have
done
.
2
In
his
Meekness
,
and
Patience
;
O
how
patient
was
Christ
when
they
wronged
him
,
and
abused
him
every
way
?
He
was
dumb
as
a
sheep
before
the
Shearer
,
and
opened
not
his
mouth
,
Matth.
11.29
.
Learn
of
me
,
for
I
am
meek
and
lowly
.
3
He
sparkled
in
his
Self-denial
;
when
they
came
to
make
him
a
King
,
he
would
be
no
King
,
he
refused
Honour
,
and
Greatness
,
and
Glory
;
when
they
would
have
trumpeted
his
Fame
,
hee
forbad
them
,
and
commanded
them
silence
,
and
to
say
nothing
;
when
they
would
have
him
to
have
divided
the
Inheritance
among
the
Brethren
,
he
would
not
,
but
denies
himself
,
yea
he
denied
his
own
greatness
in
heaven
.
4
So
likewise
in
his
Obedience
;
There
he
was
a
sparkling
Star
indeed
,
never
such
obedience
as
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
Phil.
3.
Hee
humbled
himself
to
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
hee
bare
our
infirmities
,
he
bare
our
sins
,
he
bare
the
wrath
of
God
,
he
was
made
an
open
shame
and
scorn
;
O
never
such
Humility
as
was
in
Christ
,
he
humbled
himself
to
obey
things
contrary
to
flesh
and
bloud
;
who
would
have
obeyed
as
Christ
obeyed
?
when
he
had
power
in
his
hand
,
and
could
have
commanded
twelve
Legions
of
Angels
,
yet
he
obeys
unto
death
?
5
So
Christ
,
he
sparkles
in
his
love
to
Mankind
;
was
there
ever
such
love
as
Christ
shews
to
the
World
?
Gods
Love
is
set
out
with
a
So
he
loved
the
world
,
and
so
hath
Christ
loved
the
world
,
so
as
to
dye
for
it
,
Rev.
1.5
.
He
hath
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
in
his
own
bloud
;
Did
ever
any
Mother
love
the
Childe
so
,
as
to
wash
it
in
her
own
bloud
?
Did
there
ever
any
Prince
love
his
People
so
,
as
to
wash
them
in
his
own
bloud
?
But
Christ
hath
so
loved
us
,
as
to
shed
his
bloud
,
and
to
wash
us
in
his
own
bloud
;
he
hath
so
loved
us
as
he
hath
laid
down
his
life
for
us
,
and
thought
nothing
too
dear
to
part
with
,
nothing
too
hard
to
suffer
on
our
account
.
6
Christ
likewise
sparkled
in
his
pity
and
compassion
towards
the
people
,
when
they
came
to
hear
him
;
Christ
was
full
of
compassion
,
and
would
not
let
them
go
away
hungry
lest
they
should
faint
by
the
way
.
Christ
in
the
nineteenth
of
Luke
weeps
over
Jerusalem
,
Christ
wept
over
sinners
that
would
not
weep
for
themselves
:
Christ
sparkled
in
all
these
,
and
in
many
other
passages
of
his
life
;
and
so
you
see
that
he
is
a
Star
indeed
,
in
sparkling
and
letting
out
his
beams
,
and
dispelling
darkness
.
Thirdly
,
The
morning
Star
is
the
most
eminent
Star
(
one
of
them
)
in
all
the
Heavens
,
a
chief
Star
;
so
Christ
is
the
chiefest
Star
,
the
Star
of
the
first
Magnitude
;
there
is
not
a
more
glorious
Star
in
the
Heavens
than
the
morning
Star
,
and
not
a
more
glorious
one
than
Christ
.
In
2
Sam.
16.17
.
Princes
and
great
ones
are
called
eminent
Stars
,
or
Lights
,
Thou
shalt
go
no
more
out
with
us
to
Battel
,
that
thou
quench
not
the
light
of
Israel
;
why
David
was
a
Star
of
the
greatest
magnitude
in
all
Israel
—
and
so
Senacharib
,
or
Nebuchadnezzar
,
or
both
of
them
,
they
are
said
to
be
Lucifer
,
the
Son
of
the
morning
,
Isa.
14.12
.
that
is
,
a
chief
Star
,
yet
a
falling
star
;
but
now
Christ
is
a
Star
which
is
most
eminent
,
there
is
no
star
among
the
Sons
of
Men
,
no
Man
,
no
Angel
that
is
equal
to
Christ
,
but
he
is
above
them
,
he
is
of
a
higher
magnitude
,
Psal.
45.2
.
He
is
fairer
than
the
Children
of
men
;
he
hath
more
beauty
,
more
glory
,
more
Majesty
,
more
greatness
than
any
of
the
Children
of
men
,
Rev.
1.5
.
Hee
is
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
;
take
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
that
are
stars
,
and
great
stars
,
yet
Christ
is
the
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
so
that
upon
this
account
he
is
a
bright
and
a
morning
Star
,
he
goes
beyond
all
the
stars
,
and
all
the
lights
in
the
World
,
and
all
the
Lights
in
Heaven
.
Fourthly
,
Stars
you
know
have
their
influences
,
and
let
down
their
influences
here
upon
the
Creatures
;
In
Job
there
is
mention
made
of
Pleiades
,
the
seven
stars
,
and
Oryon
,
and
the
rest
that
send
down
their
influences
,
and
the
morning
star
hath
its
influences
as
well
as
other
stars
;
so
the
Lord
Christ
,
he
is
not
wanting
this
way
,
but
le
ts
out
his
influences
;
Christ
is
said
to
have
the
seven
Spirits
,
the
seven
Stars
,
and
le
ts
out
all
the
Graces
and
vertues
of
his
Spirit
,
Of
his
fulness
we
receive
grace
for
grace
;
and
he
sends
the
Comforter
,
he
is
the
head
,
and
hath
influence
into
the
whole
body
.
This
Star
lets
out
vertue
into
all
the
inferiour
Bodies
that
are
belonging
unto
him
,
so
that
the
Lord
Christ
he
is
a
bright
morning
Star
upon
this
account
.
Lastly
,
Christ
is
a
bright
and
morning
Star
,
especially
in
that
the
morning
Star
brings
notice
of
good
tidings
,
that
the
day
is
at
hand
,
when
the
morning
Star
is
up
then
the
day
is
near
;
so
Christ
,
hee
hath
brought
good
tidings
that
the
day
is
at
hand
,
and
that
the
night
is
past
,
Luk.
2.
At
the
Incarnation
of
Christ
the
Angel
said
,
Fear
not
,
for
behold
I
bring
you
good
tidings
of
great
joy
,
which
shall
be
to
all
people
,
for
unto
you
is
born
this
day
in
the
City
of
David
,
a
Saviour
which
is
Christ
the
Lord
.
And
what
then
?
Vers.
14.
Glory
to
God
in
the
highest
,
on
earth
peace
,
good
will
towards
men
.
Now
the
night
of
Gods
anger
was
past
,
and
the
day
of
Gods
favour
was
coming
,
he
brought
back
the
Sun
of
Gods
favour
,
and
fatherly
goodness
,
and
love
unto
us
;
so
in
Luke
1.76
,
77.
Thou
shalt
go
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
to
prepare
his
ways
,
to
give
knowledge
of
Salvation
to
his
people
by
the
remission
of
their
sins
,
through
the
tender
mercy
of
our
God
,
whereby
the
day-spring
from
on
high
hath
visited
us
,
to
give
light
unto
them
which
sit
in
darkness
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
to
guide
our
feet
into
the
way
of
peace
.
So
that
here
is
good
tidings
come
,
now
the
day
is
at
hand
,
and
Christ
hath
brought
immortality
and
life
again
into
the
world
,
2
Tim.
1.10
.
which
are
now
made
manifest
by
the
appearing
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
abolished
death
,
and
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
through
the
Gospel
—
and
especially
the
morning
Star
in
regard
of
the
great
day
that
is
a
coming
,
which
some
call
the
Day
of
Judgement
,
and
others
call
the
Day
of
Restitution
of
all
things
,
there
is
a
great
Day
a
coming
—
Christ
is
the
bright
morning
Star
,
that
doth
fore-run
the
great
Day
,
of
which
you
hear
in
Zech.
14.9
.
And
the
Lord
shall
be
King
over
all
the
earth
,
in
that
day
shall
there
be
one
Lord
,
and
his
name
one
;
this
bright
morning
Star
is
the
fore-runner
of
that
day
;
in
that
day
this
bright
morning
Star
shall
be
a
Sun
,
and
vers.
20
,
21.
In
that
day
shall
there
be
upon
the
bells
of
the
horses
,
holiness
to
the
Lord
,
and
the
Pots
in
the
Lords
House
shall
be
like
the
Bowls
before
the
Altar
,
yea
every
pot
in
Jerusalem
,
and
in
Judah
,
shall
bee
holiness
to
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
all
they
that
sacrifice
shall
come
and
take
of
them
,
and
seeth
therein
;
and
in
that
day
there
shall
be
no
more
the
Canaanite
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
There
is
a
great
day
a
coming
wherein
there
shall
be
no
more
the
Canaanite
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
and
Mal.
4.
Behold
,
the
day
cometh
that
shall
burn
as
an
Oven
,
&c.
but
unto
you
that
fear
my
name
shall
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
arise
,
with
healing
in
his
wings
.
There
is
a
day
a
coming
,
a
great
day
,
which
this
Day-star
is
the
fore-runner
of
,
2
Pet.
3.
Looking
for
,
and
hastening
unto
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
,
wherein
the
Heavens
beeing
on
fire
shall
bee
dissolved
,
and
the
Element
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
.
He
is
a
bright
morning
Star
in
regard
he
goes
before
that
day
which
shall
come
.
Thus
you
see
upon
what
account
,
and
in
what
sense
Christ
is
resembled
to
a
bright
morning
Star
.
Now
an
Objection
we
have
to
answer
,
which
is
this
:
Obj.
Are
not
Saints
Stars
,
and
Angels
Stars
,
and
Morning
Stars
too
?
Is
this
any
great
matter
in
that
Christ
is
called
a
Star
,
and
a
morning
Star
?
In
Gen.
37.9
.
Joseph
in
his
Dream
there
saith
,
I
beheld
the
Sun
,
and
the
Moon
,
and
the
eleaven
Stars
made
obeysance
unto
me
;
that
was
his
Brethren
.
And
in
Job
38
7.
When
the
Morning
Stars
sang
together
,
and
all
the
Sons
of
God
shouted
for
joy
;
that
is
interpreted
of
the
Angels
who
are
called
morning
Stars
,
so
that
if
Saints
be
Stars
,
and
Angels
morning
Stars
,
is
it
any
such
matter
that
Christ
is
here
called
a
bright
and
a
morning
Star
?
and
it
is
said
of
John
likewise
,
that
hee
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
light
.
Anso
.
It
is
granted
Saints
are
Stars
,
and
Angels
are
Stars
,
and
they
may
bee
morning
Stars
too
,
and
yet
this
doth
not
at
all
disadvantage
Christs
being
here
a
bright
and
morning
Star
;
for
,
1
These
Stars
,
their
light
is
Derivative
,
it
is
derived
from
Christ
,
and
derived
from
God
,
both
what
Angels
have
,
and
what
the
Saints
have
it
is
borrowed
;
the
Angels
are
the
Creatures
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
they
made
the
Angels
,
and
so
they
had
their
light
whatsoever
it
is
from
them
—
And
the
Saints
,
Ephes.
5.8
.
Yee
were
darkness
,
but
now
are
yee
light
in
the
Lord
;
they
have
their
light
from
the
Lord
,
from
Christ
,
and
from
God
,
so
that
this
is
no
disadvantage
unto
Christ
,
Christs
light
it
is
essential
unto
him
,
it
is
no
derived
light
.
2
Their
light
is
diminutive
,
a
little
light
,
it
is
Candle
light
,
they
do
understand
little
to
what
Christ
doth
,
In
him
are
all
the
treasures
of
wisdome
and
knowledge
,
in
him
is
all
the
fulness
of
God
;
which
is
not
so
in
any
of
these
;
these
Stars
,
the
Brethren
of
Joseph
,
had
but
a
little
light
,
and
Angels
have
but
little
light
to
God
,
and
Christ
;
What
is
the
light
of
a
Torch
to
the
light
of
the
Sun
?
such
is
the
light
of
these
to
the
light
of
God
,
and
Christ
.
3
The
light
of
these
is
dependent
light
;
If
God
and
Christ
with-draw
their
influences
a
little
,
how
dark
are
they
?
Psal.
103.20
.
The
Angels
stand
hearkening
what
God
will
say
to
them
,
they
do
not
know
what
to
do
,
but
God
must
give
them
out
a
word
of
command
,
and
give
them
light
,
and
they
depend
upon
him
for
light
;
and
so
all
the
Saints
depend
upon
God
and
Christ
for
light
,
and
if
God
do
but
with-draw
his
influences
,
how
dark
are
Saints
and
Angels
;
so
that
you
see
the
light
of
these
is
no
way
derogatory
to
the
light
of
Christ
,
hee
is
a
bright
and
a
morning
Star
.
Quest.
But
now
a
Question
here
;
If
Christ
be
a
bright
and
a
morning
Star
,
why
do
so
few
follow
the
light
of
this
Star
,
and
so
many
follow
Sathan
who
is
the
Prince
of
darkness
,
and
Antichrist
,
who
is
darkness
it self
?
Ans.
The
only
and
great
Answer
to
this
,
is
,
because
men
are
darkness
themselves
,
and
love
darkness
,
Joh.
3.20
.
Every
one
that
doth
evil
hateth
the
light
,
neither
cometh
to
the
light
lesh
his
deeds
should
be
reproved
.
And
in
vers.
19.
Men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
,
because
their
deeds
are
evil
;
they
love
darkness
,
they
hate
light
,
and
love
darkness
,
if
men
hate
light
they
care
not
for
the
light
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
convincing
light
,
reproving
light
,
condemning
light
;
now
they
hate
the
light
,
and
they
love
darkness
;
and
if
the
Devil
and
Antichrist
turn
themselves
into
Angels
of
Light
sometimes
,
yet
that
light
is
but
darkness
,
and
they
love
that
darkness
,
they
love
Delusions
,
love
Errors
,
love
Heresies
,
and
Lyes
,
2
Thes.
2.10
.
because
men
receive
not
the
truth
with
the
love
of
it
,
therefore
God
sends
them
strong
delusions
,
and
gives
them
up
to
beleeve
the
lyes
of
Sathan
,
and
the
lyes
of
Antichrist
,
that
pretend
light
,
but
they
are
lyes
,
and
they
are
darkness
:
no
marvel
then
that
they
follow
the
Beast
,
and
follow
Sathan
,
and
follow
the
World
,
and
run
the
contrary
way
.
Thus
you
see
the
Point
opened
.
1
If
Christ
be
a
bright
and
morning
Star
,
The
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
Salvation
hath
appeared
to
all
men
;
this
Star
is
risen
,
hath
appeared
to
the
whole
World
,
full
of
grace
;
And
to
what
end
hath
it
appeared
?
To
bring
Salvation
,
and
to
teach
men
to
deny
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
world
.
Now
if
men
will
not
see
this
light
,
but
will
live
ungodly
,
unrighteously
,
unjustly
,
wickedly
;
If
men
will
follow
the
courses
of
the
World
,
then
they
refuse
this
light
,
and
what
will
be
the
issue
of
it
?
2
Cor.
4.4
.
If
our
Gospel
be
hid
(
saith
he
)
it
is
hid
to
them
that
are
lost
.
If
they
will
not
see
this
light
now
that
is
so
bright
,
the
Gospel
is
hid
,
and
Christ
is
hid
,
and
the
Star
is
in
a
Cloud
,
and
the
Devil
hath
cast
a
mist
before
their
eyes
,
and
before
their
mindes
,
and
they
are
lost
and
undone
Creatures
;
and
in
Joh.
3.19
.
This
is
the
Condemnation
,
this
will
be
the
Condemnation
,
That
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
the
morning
Star
is
up
,
the
glorious
Gospel
is
gotten
out
,
but
men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
,
they
love
Sin
,
they
love
Antichrist
,
they
love
Sathan
,
they
love
their
Lusts
;
and
is
it
not
a
grievous
thing
that
this
Star
should
shine
among
us
which
the
Jews
have
not
?
and
we
should
be
worse
than
Jews
,
that
Heathens
have
not
&
we
should
be
worse
than
Heathens
for
Drunkenness
,
for
Swearing
,
for
deceiving
,
and
for
defrauding
one
another
,
and
for
all
manner
of
wickedness
;
O
this
will
be
the
Condemnation
,
It
will
be
easier
for
Jews
and
Turks
that
have
not
the
Gospel
,
neither
own
it
,
han
for
Christians
that
have
this
light
,
this
bright
morning
Star
shining
among
them
,
and
walk
not
after
it
.
2
If
Christ
be
a
bright
and
a
morning
Star
,
then
let
us
all
look
unto
this
Star
for
light
,
for
direction
;
It
is
not
good
to
be
in
the
dark
,
if
you
have
but
a
little
light
in
the
dark
you
account
it
a
great
matter
;
this
World
is
full
of
darkness
,
now
let
us
look
to
this
Star
,
and
the
light
of
this
Star
—
You
that
are
Mariners
,
when
you
are
at
Sea
,
if
you
can
see
but
a
Star
,
especially
the
Pole-Star
,
you
think
it
a
great
priviledge
,
and
know
where
you
are
,
and
how
to
steer
your
course
,
and
to
avoyd
Sands
,
and
Rocks
,
and
dangers
;
this
World
is
a
sea
of
trouble
,
a
sea
of
sin
,
and
of
affliction
and
wil
you
not
look
to
this
Pole-Star
?
If
you
will
look
to
this
Star
,
this
bright
and
morning
Star
,
you
will
sayl
safely
,
you
will
avoyd
Shipwrack
,
you
will
avoyd
the
losing
of
your
Souls
,
which
is
the
greatest
loss
of
all
.
O
look
to
this
Star
to
direct
you
,
and
to
guide
you
over
the
sea
of
this
World
,
that
you
may
go
safely
to
the
Haven
of
Happiness
,
if
you
sayl
not
by
this
Star
you
will
never
get
to
Heaven
;
It
is
not
sayling
by
your
own
Lusts
,
your
own
Wills
,
Humours
,
and
fancies
,
and
to
live
as
you
please
;
If
you
will
not
live
according
to
the
light
that
hee
hath
given
you
out
,
you
are
undone
Creatures
,
look
to
it
;
wee
are
all
sailing
either
down
to
Hell
,
or
towards
Heaven
;
well
,
let
us
take
our
directions
from
this
bright
and
morning
Star
,
and
wee
shall
never
sail
the
wrong
way
.
3
If
Christ
bee
the
bright
and
morning
Star
,
then
hee
is
worthy
to
bee
admired
and
worthy
to
bee
magnified
,
who
is
a
Star
of
the
highest
Magnitude
,
who
is
the
chiefest
Star
in
Heaven
;
you
stand
looking
sometimes
upon
a
Star
,
and
gazing
upon
the
Sun
or
Moon
,
and
admire
them
for
their
glory
,
and
beauty
,
and
sparkling
,
and
the
like
;
well
,
here
is
a
Star
for
you
to
look
upon
and
to
admire
.
The
Heathens
did
so
admire
the
Stars
,
that
they
did
worship
them
for
Gods
,
and
did
sacrifice
unto
them
;
that
you
are
not
to
do
;
but
here
is
a
star
for
you
to
admire
,
to
adore
,
and
to
sacrifice
unto
;
I
mean
to
offer
praises
unto
this
bright
and
morning
Star
,
even
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Lord
hath
set
him
up
that
wee
should
honour
him
as
wee
honour
the
Father
,
to
praise
and
magnifie
him
for
the
Light
hee
hath
brought
,
for
the
great
things
hee
hath
wrought
for
us
;
I
herefore
mind
this
Star
,
and
admire
this
Star
,
hee
will
come
to
bee
admired
in
all
his
Saints
hereafter
,
hee
should
bee
admired
now
,
Psal.
145.
praise
him
all
yee
Stars
of
Light
,
Are
you
Stars
?
and
are
you
Stars
of
Light
?
are
you
godly
and
gracious
?
praise
him
,
even
this
Star
,
all
you
Stars
of
Light
;
O
blesse
God
for
Christ
,
and
magnifie
Christ
,
and
lift
up
the
honour
and
praise
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
hee
is
worthy
,
hee
is
above
all
Princes
and
Potentates
,
above
all
Angels
,
hee
is
the
bright
and
morning
Star
.
4
Is
Christ
the
morning
Star
?
then
examine
whether
this
day-Star
(
as
Peter
calls
him
)
bee
risen
in
your
hearts
,
the
Stars
may
bee
up
in
the
Heavens
,
but
whether
is
this
Star
risen
in
your
hearts
?
and
for
discovery
of
that
,
I
shall
give
you
a
few
things
whereby
you
may
know
whether
this
bright
morning
Star
bee
risen
in
your
hearts
.
1
You
know
the
Light
is
a
pleasant
thing
▪
Eccles.
11.
to
if
Christ
bee
risen
in
your
hearts
,
then
the
Light
of
Christ
will
bee
a
pleasant
thing
to
your
minds
,
to
your
souls
:
The
Light
is
a
thing
that
doth
greatly
please
and
rejoyce
;
what
delight
then
have
you
in
this
Star
?
what
delight
have
you
in
the
Gospel
?
Is
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Light
of
it
welcome
to
your
hearts
,
pleasing
to
your
souls
,
glad
tydings
to
you
?
the
Word
of
God
was
to
Job
and
to
David
as
meat
,
and
their
appointed
food
,
as
hony
and
the
hony
combe
;
more
than
thousands
of
gold
and
silver
.
And
the
more
bright
the
Light
is
,
the
more
pleasing
and
delightfull
;
dim
Light
doth
not
so
much
please
as
a
clear
Light
;
the
shaddows
,
and
types
,
and
ceremonies
of
the
Law
,
they
had
some
Light
in
them
,
but
it
was
a
dim
Light
,
but
now
all
these
shaddows
and
darknesse
hath
Christ
taken
away
,
and
the
Light
now
appears
clearly
,
is
this
welcome
now
to
your
hearts
?
can
you
say
as
David
did
,
Psal.
119.140
.
Thy
Word
is
very
pure
,
therefore
thy
Servant
loves
it
.
O
Lord
thy
Word
is
clear
Light
,
there
is
no
darknesse
in
it
,
therefore
doth
thy
Servant
love
it
;
do
you
love
the
Light
?
others
hate
the
Light
,
because
their
deeds
are
evill
;
but
do
you
love
the
Light
?
is
it
welcome
to
you
though
it
do
reprove
you
,
and
condemn
your
Light
,
and
the
more
it
condemns
and
reproves
,
the
more
acceptable
it
is
?
O!
this
is
an
Argument
the
day
Star
is
risen
in
your
hearts
.
2
Where
this
Light
is
risen
,
there
it
doth
work
a
transformation
,
it
transforms
all
where
this
day
Star
doth
rise
,
Rom.
12.
And
bee
not
conformed
to
the
World
,
but
bee
yee
transformed
by
the
renowing
of
your
minds
;
why
,
what
Light
is
it
that
doth
transform
us
by
the
renewing
of
our
minds
?
it
is
not
the
light
of
Nature
doth
it
,
nor
the
Light
of
any
Creature
:
but
it
is
the
Light
of
Life
doth
it
;
and
there
is
no
Light
of
Life
,
but
this
Light
that
Christ
brings
,
Joh.
8.12
.
Christ
speaks
there
that
hee
is
the
Light
of
the
World
,
and
it
is
called
,
the
Light
of
Life
;
It
is
Light
that
will
make
you
a
New-Creature
,
and
this
begins
in
the
mind
,
being
transformed
by
the
renewing
of
your
mind
,
the
Mind
will
be
altered
,
and
the
Will
will
bee
altered
,
and
the
whole
Man
will
bee
altered
,
and
there
will
bee
an
universall
change
wrought
in
the
Man
,
2
Cor.
3.
But
wee
all
with
open
face
beholding
as
in
a
glasse
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
,
Wee
behold
in
the
Gospel
,
that
is
the
glass
,
This
bright
morning
Star
arises
in
the
Gospel
,
and
wee
behold
his
glory
and
his
Light
there
;
and
what
then
?
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
,
even
from
glory
to
glory
,
so
that
it
is
a
transforming
Light
,
you
were
darkness
in
your selves
,
but
now
are
you
Light
in
the
Lord
;
the
Ephesians
that
were
darknesse
were
changed
into
Light
,
into
the
very
Light
of
the
Lord
;
so
that
there
is
a
transforming
of
us
,
and
a
changing
of
us
into
the
very
Light
of
Christ
,
so
that
wee
become
Stars
,
and
have
that
very
Light
,
as
Paul
saith
,
we
have
the
minde
of
Christ
.
3
Where
this
bright
and
morning
Star
is
risen
,
there
will
be
love
to
all
those
that
have
the
same
light
in
them
,
to
all
those
that
are
Christs
,
to
all
beleevers
,
to
all
the
godly
,
to
all
are
brethren
,
there
will
be
love
unto
them
all
;
see
a
place
for
this
purpose
,
1.
Joh.
2.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
The
darkness
is
past
,
and
the
true
light
now
shineth
,
he
that
saith
he
is
in
the
light
,
mark
,
and
hateth
his
brother
,
is
in
darkness
even
untill
now
.
Why
,
many
will
say
they
are
in
the
light
,
and
this
Day-star
is
risen
in
them
,
He
that
saith
he
is
in
the
light
,
and
hateth
his
brother
,
is
in
darkness
,
but
he
that
loveth
his
brother
abideth
in
the
light
,
and
there
is
none
occasion
of
stumbling
in
him
;
but
he
that
hateth
his
brother
is
in
darkness
,
and
walketh
in
darkness
,
and
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
,
because
that
darkness
hath
blinded
his
eyes
.
Is
Christ
the
Day-star
risen
in
that
mans
heart
who
hates
his
Brother
?
No
,
he
is
in
darkness
,
and
knows
not
what
hee
doth
,
nor
whither
hee
goes
.
Do
you
love
a
godly
man
,
do
you
love
your
brother
,
many
cannot
indure
him
that
hath
light
in
him
,
their
ways
are
not
as
our
ways
,
their
lives
are
not
as
our
lives
,
O
then
light
will
convince
,
light
doth
reprove
,
and
light
will
reprove
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
;
well
,
if
you
have
light
in
you
,
you
will
love
the
brethren
.
I
,
the
Brethren
,
but
who
are
they
?
These
are
Hypocrites
,
and
if
they
had
light
,
and
Christ
were
in
them
,
we
should
love
them
.
Well
,
will
you
know
who
is
a
Brother
,
turn
to
Matth.
12.
ult.
For
whosoever
shall
do
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
the
same
is
my
brother
.
Whosoever
will
do
the
Will
of
God
,
the
same
is
a
Brother
,
a
Brother
to
Christ
,
and
to
all
the
Brethren
of
Christ
;
I
go
to
my
Father
,
and
to
your
Father
,
and
I
have
called
you
brethren
.
That
man
that
endeavours
most
to
do
the
Will
of
God
,
that
man
hath
light
,
and
that
man
hath
life
;
when
men
swear
,
and
lye
,
and
follow
their
lusts
,
and
courses
of
the
world
,
they
are
darkness
,
and
walk
in
darkness
,
but
that
man
that
walks
most
conformable
to
the
rule
of
Gods
Word
,
he
is
light
,
he
is
a
brother
,
but
if
you
have
not
love
,
the
Day-star
is
not
risen
in
your
hearts
.
4
Lastly
,
If
this
Day-star
be
risen
in
you
,
then
you
will
follow
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
the
Light
that
he
holds
out
unto
you
,
and
others
you
will
not
follow
;
I
say
,
you
will
follow
Christ
,
hee
is
Light
,
saith
Paul
,
Be
yee
followers
of
me
as
I
am
of
Christ
,
and
my
Sheep
know
my
voyce
,
and
they
follow
me
,
but
they
know
not
the
voyce
of
strangers
,
and
will
not
follow
them
.
Christs
Sheep
,
those
that
have
light
,
they
will
follow
the
light
,
they
will
follow
the
Day-star
;
you
know
that
when
they
were
in
the
Wilderness
they
had
a
Pillar
of
Fire
went
before
them
in
the
night
,
and
they
followed
that
;
so
now
,
Christ
is
the
Pillar
of
Fire
,
he
is
the
Star
that
goes
before
them
,
and
they
will
follow
that
Star
;
the
Wise
men
had
a
Star
that
went
before
them
,
and
they
followed
that
Star
,
and
that
led
them
to
Christ
;
but
now
we
must
not
follow
Stars
,
nor
follow
Men
,
but
follow
Christ
the
Star
;
whom
do
you
follow
now
?
your
own
wisdom
,
your
own
counsel
,
your
own
Iusts
,
the
examples
of
men
,
and
the
like
;
are
these
your
Guides
and
Leaders
?
you
are
undone
the●
,
you
have
not
the
Day-star
risen
in
your
hearts
,
if
it
were
,
you
would
follow
this
Guide
,
which
is
an
infallible
light
,
and
an
infallible
Guide
,
therefore
try
your selves
by
this
.
5
If
Christ
be
the
bright
and
morning
Star
;
then
let
us
look
,
and
wait
for
the
Day
which
this
morning
Star
is
a
fore-runner
of
,
it
will
be
a
glorious
and
a
great
Day
,
be
it
the
Day
of
Judgement
,
as
some
do
conceive
,
or
the
day
of
Restitution
of
all
things
,
as
others
conceive
,
yet
that
day
will
come
,
and
it
will
be
a
remarkable
day
,
a
glorious
day
,
a
day
of
burning
,
a
day
of
fire
,
a
day
to
consume
the
wicked
,
a
day
to
advance
and
raise
the
godly
;
and
Paul
doth
beseech
them
,
in
2
Thess.
(
he
lays
the
weight
upon
that
very
thing
)
chap.
2.
vers.
1.
Now
we
beseech
you
Brethren
,
by
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
our
gathering
together
unto
him
.
O
the
coming
of
Christ
is
a
very
weighty
thing
,
when
he
shall
come
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
and
of
the
Angels
,
to
judge
the
World
,
or
to
deliver
the
World
,
it
will
bee
a
great
day
,
a
separating
day
;
O
therefore
let
us
look
for
that
day
,
and
prepare
for
it
;
Oh
,
the
Saints
at
that
day
will
have
cause
to
lift
up
their
heads
,
their
Redemption
draweth
nigh
—
It
will
be
the
day
wherein
Christ
,
as
he
saith
,
in
Mat.
26.29
.
I
will
not
drink
henceforth
of
the
fruit
of
the
Vine
,
untill
the
day
when
I
drink
it
new
with
you
in
my
Fathers
Kingdom
;
It
will
be
a
day
of
rejoycing
to
the
Saints
,
but
the
wicked
shall
have
a
Cup
of
Vinegar
to
drink
,
or
mingled
Cup
with
Wrath
,
and
they
must
drink
it
all
off
to
their
undoing
:
well
,
seeing
the
morning
Star
hath
appeared
,
and
is
up
,
and
that
day
will
come
,
O
let
us
look
and
prepare
for
it
.
6
Lastly
,
If
Christ
bee
the
bright
morning
Star
;
then
we
should
be
encouraged
here
to
serve
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
not
to
be
weary
of
his
work
,
of
his
way
;
and
though
wee
meet
with
difficulties
and
discouragements
,
yet
to
go
on
and
fight
it
out
,
and
upon
what
ground
,
see
in
Revel.
2.26
,
28.
He
that
overcometh
,
and
keepeth
my
words
unto
the
end
,
to
him
will
I
give
power
over
the
Nations
,
and
I
will
give
him
the
morning
Star
.
He
that
goes
on
in
my
service
,
and
overcomes
World
,
Devil
,
Corruption
and
Sin
,
saith
Christ
,
I
will
give
him
the
morning
Star
,
I
will
make
him
glorious
,
I
will
fill
him
with
joy
and
comfort
,
I
will
give
him
my self
,
for
I
am
the
morning
Star
,
hee
shall
have
fruition
of
me
,
and
possession
of
me
;
so
that
here
's
incouragement
enough
for
any
to
go
on
in
godliness
,
in
Christianity
,
in
the
ways
of
holiness
,
and
to
oppose
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
why
?
he
shall
have
Christ
himself
the
morning
Star
.
The
Voyce
of
the
Spirit
and
Bride
.
REV.
22.17
.
And
the
Spirit
and
the
Bridesay
,
Come
.
THE
Lord
Christ
having
declared
many
things
concerning
himself
,
and
his
enemies
,
and
the
state
his
Church
should
come
unto
,
in
this
Book
;
here
the
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
,
Is
it
so
?
come
,
come
;
seeing
there
is
such
Prophesies
of
thy self
,
come
;
seeing
thine
enemies
shall
meet
with
such
things
,
come
;
seeing
thou
wilt
bring
the
Church
to
such
a
state
,
come
:
The
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
,
Come
—
To
speak
a
little
to
the
words
—
Some
by
a
Figure
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
where
two
words
are
put
for
one
,
do
understand
the
words
thus
;
And
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Bride
,
that
is
,
the
Bride
by
the
Spirit
saith
,
come
;
Or
,
the
Bride
by
instinct
of
the
Spirit
,
saith
,
come
;
or
the
Spiritual
Bride
,
the
Bride
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
saith
,
come
—
But
you
see
they
are
put
distinct
,
and
so
some
Expositors
take
them
:
The
Spirit
saith
,
come
;
and
the
Bride
saith
,
come
—
The
Spirit
that
spake
to
the
Churches
,
in
the
second
and
third
of
the
Revelation
;
Here
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
,
that
Spirit
here
saith
,
come
.
And
the
Bride
saith
,
come
;
by
Bride
both
the
Church
●●●umphant
and
Militant
may
bee
understood
,
those
that
are
chosen
,
called
,
and
faithful
,
Revel.
17.4
.
those
that
had
the
name
of
their
Fathers
written
in
their
fore-head
,
Revel
,
14.1
.
Those
that
had
white
Robes
,
and
Palms
in
their
hands
,
Revel.
7.
Those
that
made
up
the
New
Jerusalem
that
descended
from
Heaven
,
Revel.
21.
Those
who
did
keep
the
Commandements
of
God
,
and
do
his
Will
,
Revel.
22.14
.
Those
that
were
the
several
assembly
of
the
first
born
,
Heb.
12.
these
are
the
Bride
.
Now
the
Church
is
called
a
Bride
from
the
resemblances
that
it
hath
with
a
Bride
.
1
You
know
a
Bride
doth
forget
,
Forget
thine
own
people
,
and
thy
fathers
house
;
it
is
spoken
there
to
the
Bride
;
so
the
Church
forgets
the
World
,
and
the
customs
and
fashions
of
the
World
,
her
own
people
,
kindred
,
and
relations
,
and
forsakes
them
;
Thus
doth
the
Church
,
Ephes.
5.32
.
For
this
cause
shall
a
man
leave
his
father
and
mother
,
and
shall
be
joyned
to
his
wife
.
This
is
a
great
mystery
,
but
I
speak
concerning
Christ
and
the
Church
;
the
Church
must
leave
Father
and
Mother
,
leave
outward
relations
,
Wee
have
forsaken
all
and
followed
thee
,
said
the
Disciples
.
2
A
Bride
,
you
know
is
betrothed
,
and
espoused
unto
a
man
,
she
gives
up
her self
unto
a
man
;
so
the
Church
,
2
Cor.
11.
For
I
have
espoused
you
to
one
Huthand
,
that
I
may
present
you
as
a
chaste
Virgin
to
Christ
.
Christ
calls
her
his
Spouse
in
the
Canticles
,
she
is
espoused
unto
Christ
.
3
A
Bride
,
she
hath
her
Ornaments
and
Jewels
about
her
,
she
is
trim'd
,
Isa.
61.10
.
so
the
Church
hath
Ornaments
and
Jewels
about
her
,
she
is
trimmed
and
deckt
with
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
,
with
the
righteousness
of
Christ
.
White
Linnen
(
in
the
Revelation
)
is
said
to
bee
the
righteousness
of
Saints
,
the
Church
hath
her
Ornaments
,
her
Jewels
,
and
Graces
,
Canticles
4.9
.
4
Lastly
,
The
Bride
you
know
expects
Marriage
of
such
a
Person
;
so
the
Church
looks
to
be
married
unto
Christ
,
she
waites
for
the
day
,
she
is
espoused
already
,
and
waites
for
to
be
married
unto
the
Lamb
,
Rev.
19.
so
then
you
see
upon
what
account
the
Church
is
called
a
Bride
.
Now
the
Point
to
be
handled
is
this
.
Doct.
That
both
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
whole
Church
are
desirous
of
Christs
coming
.
And
the
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
,
come
.
To
speak
a
little
to
the
Spirit
of
God
;
the
Spirit
of
God
is
said
in
Scripture
to
intercede
for
us
—
and
the
Spirit
of
God
lusts
against
the
flesh
—
and
here
the
Spirit
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
;
The
Spirit
saith
,
come
.
And
the
Spirit
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
,
2
The
Spirrt
desires
Christs
coming
,
for
the
honour
of
Christ
;
it
is
said
in
2
Thes.
1.10
.
Christ
shall
come
to
be
admired
,
this
shall
bee
the
honour
of
Christ
to
bee
admired
by
the
Church
to
be
admired
by
the
World
,
especially
he
shall
bee
admired
of
the
Saints
,
and
of
those
that
do
beleeve
;
and
the
more
admirable
will
Christ
be
when
they
shall
see
all
Truths
fulfilled
,
and
made
good
,
that
he
gave
out
by
his
Spirit
.
It
is
said
,
Isa.
44.26
.
God
is
a
God
that
confirmeth
the
word
of
his
Servant
,
and
performeth
the
counsel
of
his
Messengers
;
so
Christ
,
he
will
confirm
the
word
of
his
Spirit
,
and
confirm
the
word
of
his
Messenger
;
the
Spirit
brought
it
from
Christ
to
John
,
John
gives
it
out
to
the
Church
,
and
when
Christ
comes
he
will
confirm
the
word
,
and
make
it
all
good
,
and
so
both
Christ
shall
bee
honoured
,
the
Spirit
honoured
,
and
the
Instruments
that
gave
out
the
word
,
be
honoured
.
3
The
Spirit
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
,
that
so
it self
may
be
no
more
grieved
,
no
more
quenched
.
So
1
Thes.
5.
Quench
not
the
Spirit
;
in
Eph.
4.30
.
Grieve
not
the
Spirit
,
whereby
yee
are
sealed
unto
the
day
of
redemption
.
The
Spirit
hath
sealed
up
men
unto
the
day
,
that
is
,
this
day
of
Christs
coming
unto
the
day
of
redemption
.
Now
saith
the
Spirit
come
,
come
that
I
may
be
no
more
grieved
,
I
am
grieved
in
the
hearts
of
Saints
daily
,
I
am
troubled
by
them
,
they
do
many
things
that
are
contrary
to
my
Nature
,
contrary
to
my
Holiness
;
the
Spirit
is
a
tender
thing
,
and
soon
grieved
,
now
saith
the
Spirit
,
Come
,
come
;
then
when
Christ
comes
,
the
Spirit
shall
no
more
be
grieved
,
there
shall
be
a
course
taken
with
enemies
.
Here
then
we
may
see
that
this
is
a
matter
of
weight
,
and
worthy
of
consideration
,
the
coming
of
Christ
,
for
the
very
Spirit
of
Christ
desires
it
.
But
so
much
for
that
.
The
whole
Church
also
desires
it
,
even
the
Church
Triumphant
desires
it
;
I
might
insist
upon
that
first
.
In
Rev.
6.9
,
10.
And
when
he
had
opened
the
fifth
Seal
,
I
saw
under
the
Altar
the
souls
of
them
that
were
slain
for
the
Word
of
God
,
and
for
the
testimony
which
they
held
;
And
they
cryed
with
a
loud
voyce
,
saying
,
how
long
,
how
long
O
Lord
,
holy
and
true
,
doest
thou
not
judge
and
avenge
our
bloud
on
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
?
Here
is
part
of
the
Church
Triumphant
,
crying
,
How
long
O
Lord
afore
thou
comest
?
Souls
have
no
Tongues
,
you
must
know
,
but
here
by
crying
is
meant
the
desires
of
the
Soul
,
they
desire
Christs
day
might
come
,
and
so
their
enemies
might
be
judged
,
and
they
might
have
their
bodies
united
unto
their
souls
,
and
be
made
compleat
.
Quest.
But
it
may
be
said
,
Do
the
Souls
in
Heaven
,
and
the
Church
in
Heaven
desire
Christ
may
go
out
of
Heaven
,
and
come
down
to
earth
?
that
should
seem
strange
.
Ans.
1.
Yes
,
The
very
Church
in
Heaven
desires
the
day
of
Christs
coming
,
and
what
if
Christ
do
leave
Heaven
,
and
come
down
to
earth
,
what
hurt
in
that
,
for
they
being
in
Heaven
do
see
the
face
of
the
Father
,
and
beholding
the
face
of
the
Father
they
have
happiness
enough
there
,
as
the
Angels
always
behold
the
face
of
my
Father
.
2
But
secondly
,
when
Christ
comes
they
shall
come
with
him
,
as
you
may
see
in
Jude
14.
Behold
the
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
.
Here
is
a
limited
number
put
for
an
illimited
,
ten
thousand
,
that
is
,
with
all
his
Saints
,
so
you
have
it
in
Ezek.
14.5
.
And
the
Lord
my
God
shall
come
with
all
the
Saints
with
him
;
Christ
shall
come
,
and
all
the
Saints
shall
come
with
him
when
he
comes
;
so
in
1
Thes.
4.14
.
For
if
we
beleeve
that
Jesus
dyed
and
rose
again
,
even
so
them
also
that
sleep
in
Jesus
will
God
bring
with
him
;
they
shall
come
with
Christ
when
he
comes
,
so
that
the
very
Church
Triumphant
are
desirous
of
the
coming
of
Christ
.
But
so
much
for
that
.
We
come
now
to
that
which
is
more
chiefly
our
aime
and
scope
,
He
which
testifieth
these
things
saith
,
surely
I
come
quickly
,
Amen
,
even
so
come
Lord
Jesus
.
John
desires
the
comming
of
Christ
in
the
person
of
the
Church
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
and
frequently
in
Scripture
th●s
is
spoken
of
;
Tit.
2.13
.
Looking
for
the
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Church
looks
for
,
and
so
desires
the
glorious
appearing
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
that
which
we
look
for
,
we
desire
;
and
so
in
2
Pet.
3.12
.
Looking
for
,
and
hastening
unto
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
,
1
Thes.
1.10
.
And
to
wait
for
his
Son
from
Heaven
.
The
Thessalonians
(
the
Church
there
)
waited
for
the
coming
of
Christ
from
Heaven
;
and
Phil.
3.20
.
Our
conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
from
whence
also
wee
look
for
the
Saviour
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
many
other
places
there
are
,
Rom.
8.23
.
And
not
only
they
,
but
our selves
also
which
have
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
even
wee
our selves
groan
within
our selves
,
waiting
for
the
Adoption
,
to
wit
,
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
,
wee
look
for
the
coming
of
Christ
.
Now
what
kind
of
desire
is
this
of
the
Church
,
The
Bride
saith
,
Come
,
the
Bride
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
.
1
This
desire
of
hers
is
a
Spiritual
desire
,
it
is
no
Carnal
desire
;
it
is
such
a
desire
as
is
in
Christ
himself
towards
the
Church
.
Cant.
2
10.
My
Beloved
spake
,
and
said
unto
me
,
;
and
so
in
the
thirteenth
Verse
,
Arise
my
Love
,
my
fair
one
,
and
come
away
;
Christs
desire
to
the
Church
is
a
Spiritual
desire
,
Cant.
7.10
.
I
am
my
Beloveds
,
and
his
devire
is
towards
me
.
Christs
desire
is
towards
his
Church
,
and
it
is
a
Spiritual
desire
—
so
the
Churches
is
the
same
to
him
,
Come
my
beloved
,
let
us
go
forth
into
the
fields
,
come
my
beloved
.
As
Christ
calls
his
Church
,
so
the
Church
calls
him
,
Come
my
Beloved
;
A
Spiritual
desire
it
is
,
a
desire
that
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
begotten
in
her
,
for
the
Spirit
works
gracious
and
holy
desires
in
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
,
and
those
desires
being
put
forth
now
towards
Christ
,
they
have
the
denomination
from
the
Spirit
,
they
are
Spiritual
desires
.
2
The
desire
of
the
Church
it
is
an
earnest
desire
,
For
in
this
we
groan
earnestly
,
desiring
to
bee
cloathed
upon
with
our
house
which
is
from
Heaven
.
Paul
groaned
earnestly
,
and
in
Phil.
2.
he
saith
there
,
he
desired
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
he
desired
the
coming
of
Christ
to
dissolve
him
,
that
so
he
might
be
with
Christ
,
Rom.
8.19
.
The
earnest
expectation
of
the
Creature
,
it
is
called
;
and
Vers.
23.
We
groan
within
our selves
—
It
is
such
a
desire
as
those
have
which
are
sick
for
Love
,
Cant.
5.
saith
the
Church
there
,
Tell
him
that
I
am
sick
of
Love
;
The
Church
is
sick
of
Love
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
earnestly
desires
his
coming
—
such
a
desire
as
is
in
Women
with
Childe
,
that
miscarry
if
they
have
not
their
desire
—
such
a
desire
as
is
in
the
captive
to
bee
delivered
—
such
a
desire
as
is
in
the
sick
for
health
—
such
a
desire
as
is
in
Women
for
their
Husbands
that
are
beyond
sea
;
an
earnest
desire
.
3
It
is
a
working
desire
,
Come
,
come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
;
A
desire
that
will
make
you
active
,
not
a
sluggish
lasie
desire
,
as
is
in
too
many
,
but
a
waking
desire
,
2
Pet.
3.12
.
Looking
for
,
and
hastening
unto
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
;
where
there
is
lo●king
,
there
will
be
desire
,
and
where
there
is
desire
there
will
be
acting
,
hastening
to
the
coming
.
4
It
is
a
desire
that
is
lasting
,
Wherefore
gird
up
the
loyns
of
your
minde
,
be
sober
,
and
hope
to
the
end
,
for
the
grace
that
is
to
be
brought
unto
you
at
the
revelation
of
Iesus
Christ
.
It
will
make
men
and
women
hope
to
the
end
;
where
there
is
desire
of
a
thing
,
there
is
hope
,
and
it
will
make
them
hope
to
the
end
,
when
it
lasts
to
the
end
,
the
desire
lasts
till
Christ
comes
.
5
Lastly
,
It
is
a
desire
that
is
well
bottomed
,
This
same
Iesus
which
is
taken
up
from
you
into
Heaven
,
shall
so
come
in
like
manner
,
as
yee
have
seen
him
go
into
Heaven
:
Well
,
this
Jesus
that
is
gone
now
to
Heaven
,
he
shall
so
come
again
.
Here
is
a
good
Root
,
a
Foundation
,
a
Promise
now
for
this
desire
.
Heb.
10.
Yet
a
little
time
and
hee
that
shall
come
,
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
.
And
in
Revel.
22.
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
;
here
is
a
word
for
it
—
There
are
many
Promises
in
the
Scripture
to
this
purpose
,
therefore
Peter
saith
in
the
place
before
mentioned
,
Notwithstanding
we
,
according
to
his
promise
,
look
for
the
new
Heavens
,
and
the
new
Earth
.
It
is
a
desire
that
is
grounded
upon
a
Promise
,
a
Divine
Promise
,
and
not
a
Human
Promise
;
a
Promise
from
Heaven
,
and
not
from
Earth
.
—
It
is
grounded
upon
Prayer
;
in
the
Lords
Prayer
Christ
hath
taught
us
to
pray
,
Thy
Kingdom
come
;
so
that
the
desires
of
the
Church
you
see
of
what
nature
they
are
,
they
are
Spiritual
desires
,
they
are
earnest
desires
,
they
are
working
desires
,
they
are
desires
that
are
lasting
,
they
are
desires
that
are
well
grounded
.
Q.
Why
doth
the
Church
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
?
A.
The
Church
is
said
to
be
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
and
till
Christ
hath
all
with
him
that
the
Father
hath
given
him
,
he
is
not
compleat
—
The
Church
desires
Christ
may
have
his
fulness
;
Come
Lord
,
and
take
all
thine
own
;
Come
Lord
,
and
gather
in
all
thy
Saints
;
Come
Lord
,
and
injoy
all
the
Father
hath
given
thee
;
it
is
,
that
Christ
may
have
his
fulness
,
be
perfected
,
and
compleat
.
2
The
Church
desires
Christs
coming
,
that
so
all
the
enemies
of
Christ
may
be
brought
under
,
especially
that
those
Grand
enemies
of
Christ
may
be
brought
down
,
as
Antichrist
,
and
Sathan
,
those
are
the
Grand
enemies
of
Christ
,
2
Thes.
2.8
.
And
then
shall
that
wicked
be
revealed
,
whom
the
Lord
shall
consume
with
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
and
shall
destroy
with
the
brightness
of
his
coming
.
This
is
spoken
of
Antichrist
,
that
wicked
one
,
when
Christ
comes
there
shall
be
a
total
destruction
of
Antichrist
,
and
all
that
adhere
to
Antichrist
;
then
shall
the
Prophet
and
the
Beast
be
taken
,
as
in
Revel.
19.
I
saw
the
Beast
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
their
Armies
gathered
together
,
to
make
war
with
him
that
sate
on
the
Horse
,
and
his
Army
,
and
the
Beast
was
taken
,
and
with
him
the
false
Prophet
that
wrought
Miracles
before
him
,
with
which
he
deceived
them
that
had
received
the
mark
of
the
Beast
,
and
them
that
worshipped
his
Image
,
&c.
When
Christ
comes
the
Beast
and
the
false
Prophet
will
be
taken
,
these
are
Antichrist
,
they
shall
bee
taken
and
judged
,
and
that
enemy
Sathan
also
,
as
in
chap.
20.
I
saw
an
Angel
come
down
from
Heaven
,
having
the
Key
of
the
bottomless
Pit
,
and
a
great
chain
in
his
hand
,
and
he
laid
hold
on
the
Dragon
that
old
Serpent
,
which
is
the
Devil
and
Sathan
,
and
bound
him
a
thousand
years
,
and
cast
him
into
the
bottomless
pit
,
and
shut
him
up
,
and
set
a
seal
upon
him
that
he
should
not
deceive
the
Nations
any
more
,
till
the
thousand
years
should
be
fulfilled
;
then
shall
the
enemies
of
Christ
bee
brought
under
;
the
Church
saith
,
Come
,
upon
that
account
.
3
The
Church
saith
,
Come
,
and
desires
his
coming
,
that
so
it self
might
bee
freed
from
all
enemies
within
,
and
without
,
when
Christ
comes
,
this
will
bee
made
good
.
Revel.
21.
There
was
new
Jerusalem
came
down
from
Heaven
;
What
then
?
saith
hee
,
Behold
the
Tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
,
and
hee
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
they
shall
bee
his
people
,
and
God
himself
shall
bee
with
them
,
and
bee
their
God
,
and
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
,
and
there
shall
bee
no
more
death
,
neither
sorrow
,
nor
crying
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
more
pain
.
When
Christ
comes
,
all
enemies
shall
bee
taken
away
,
all
Persecutions
,
all
Afflictions
,
all
Temptations
,
yea
all
Corruptions
within
,
Rom.
7.24
.
Who
shall
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
death
?
I
thank
God
through
Jesus
Christ
;
when
Christ
comes
I
shall
be
delivered
from
this
body
of
death
,
so
that
Christs
coming
is
desired
of
the
Church
,
that
she
may
be
freed
from
all
enemies
without
,
and
that
there
might
be
no
sinning
,
nor
grieving
of
the
Spirit
,
that
there
might
be
no
tears
,
no
sorrow
,
no
crying
,
no
pain
,
but
freedom
from
all
,
inwardly
,
and
outwardly
.
4
And
lastly
,
The
Church
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
,
that
she
may
injoy
all
the
good
things
that
are
to
be
had
by
his
coming
—
That
she
may
have
the
choyce
refreshing
that
is
spoken
of
in
Acts
3.19
.
Repent
yee
therefore
,
and
bee
converted
,
that
your
sins
may
be
blotted
out
,
when
the
times
of
refreshing
shall
come
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
Christ
shall
come
,
and
there
will
be
times
of
refreshing
,
times
of
choyce
refreshing
,
such
refreshings
shall
Souls
have
as
they
never
had
—
That
they
may
have
the
glorious
liberty
mentioned
,
Rom.
8.21
.
Because
the
Creature
it self
also
shall
bee
delivered
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
,
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
children
of
God
;
then
shall
the
children
of
God
have
liberty
,
and
glorious
liberty
,
never
had
they
such
liberty
as
then
they
shall
have
—
Then
they
shall
likewise
be
partakers
of
great
honour
,
that
Christ
will
bestow
upon
them
,
Rev.
2.17
.
He
that
overcometh
,
saith
he
,
I
will
give
to
eat
of
the
hidden
Manna
,
and
I
will
give
him
a
white
stone
,
and
in
the
stone
a
new
name
written
;
He
shall
have
a
title
of
Honour
—
And
a
new
Seat
shall
he
have
,
Rev.
3.21
.
To
him
that
overcometh
,
will
I
grant
to
sit
with
me
in
my
Throne
,
even
as
I
overcame
,
and
am
set
down
with
my
Father
in
his
Throne
.
Christ
will
honour
the
Church
then
,
and
set
her
upon
a
Throne
,
exalt
every
member
thereof
,
give
them
a
new
name
,
a
new
seat
;
great
honour
shall
they
have
,
insomuch
that
it
is
said
in
Isa.
62.
Thou
shalt
be
as
a
crown
of
Glory
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
royal
Diadem
in
the
hand
of
thy
God
.
They
shall
be
honoured
as
Kings
and
Queens
;
He
hath
made
us
Kings
and
Priests
unto
God
,
and
we
shall
be
honoured
as
Kings
and
Priests
when
Christ
comes
—
Then
shall
they
have
nearer
conjunction
with
Christ
,
and
more
communion
with
him
then
ever
,
Rev.
19.7
.
Let
us
bee
glad
,
and
rejoyce
,
and
give
honour
to
him
,
for
the
marriage
of
the
Lamb
is
come
.
The
marriage
of
the
Lamb
is
come
;
Then
shall
bee
the
marriage
,
now
it
is
a
Bride
,
but
then
shall
be
the
Marriage
,
then
shall
we
rejoyce
,
for
the
marriage
of
the
Lamb
is
come
,
and
his
Wife
hath
made
her self
ready
.
There
will
bee
more
intimate
and
sweet
communion
;
then
will
Christ
let
out
his
loves
to
the
Soul
indeed
—
Then
will
he
lead
his
Spouse
,
his
Bride
,
his
Wife
into
the
Marriage
Chamber
,
into
the
Wine-seller
;
then
shall
there
be
Apples
of
comfort
,
and
Flaggons
of
Wine
,
then
the
spiced
wine
will
be
brought
forth
,
there
will
bee
more
near
conjunction
,
and
sweet
communion
with
Christ
then
ever
.
And
lastly
,
then
shall
the
Church
bee
made
like
to
Christ
indeed
,
1
Joh.
3.2
.
When
he
shall
appear
we
shall
be
like
him
;
we
shall
then
bee
transformed
into
the
image
of
Christ
fully
,
so
that
the
Bride
,
the
Church
,
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
upon
these
grounds
.
Vse
.
To
make
some
use
of
this
point
.
1
Doth
the
Church
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
?
then
this
is
a
reproof
to
those
Christians
that
do
not
minde
Christ
,
nor
desire
Christ
,
nor
look
after
Christ
at
all
;
many
Christians
they
never
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
but
they
desire
other
things
,
people
have
their
desires
carried
otherwise
;
The
Mariner
,
he
desires
a
fit
Wind
to
carry
him
to
his
Port
;
the
Husband-man
,
hee
desires
the
Harvest
,
that
that
would
come
;
and
so
the
Lawyer
desires
the
Term
,
that
that
would
come
;
and
the
Woman
desires
her
Husband
would
return
,
that
is
abroad
;
and
the
Begger
desires
a
good
Almes
;
but
where
is
a
soul
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
?
who
saith
,
Come
Lord
,
come
quickly
,
come
away
?
it
is
an
argument
that
you
have
little
or
no
grace
in
you
,
it
is
an
Argument
you
are
no
friends
to
Christ
,
but
rather
enemies
to
Christ
,
when
you
do
not
minde
Christ
,
and
his
coming
,
and
desire
his
coming
;
look
into
Mat.
24.48
.
to
the
end
,
And
if
that
evil
servant
shall
say
in
his
heart
,
my
Lord
delayeth
his
coming
,
and
shall
begin
to
smite
his
fellow
servants
,
and
to
eat
and
drink
with
the
drunken
,
the
Lord
of
that
servant
shall
come
in
a
day
that
he
looketh
not
for
him
,
and
in
an
hour
that
he
is
not
ware
of
,
and
shall
●ut
him
asunder
,
and
appoint
him
his
portion
with
the
Hypocrites
,
there
shall
bee
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
;
mark
.
A
wicked
Servant
that
defers
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
a
wicked
Servant
that
mindes
not
the
coming
of
Christ
at
all
:
so
that
this
is
a
just
reproof
to
the
most
,
they
minde
not
,
they
think
not
of
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
they
desire
it
not
.
Doth
the
Church
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
?
then
this
informs
us
that
Christ
is
desirable
,
yea
very
desirable
,
I
say
,
very
desirable
—
Christ
is
desired
by
the
Spirit
to
come
—
Christ
is
desired
by
the
Church
Triumphant
to
come
—
Christ
is
desired
by
the
Church
Militant
here
in
this
world
to
come
:
Christ
is
very
desirable
;
what
is
there
more
desirable
than
Christ
?
Hag.
2.7
.
he
is
called
there
,
The
desire
of
Nations
;
where
there
is
but
one
Saint
in
a
Nation
,
Christ
is
desired
there
,
wheresoever
there
be
any
godly
ones
,
any
that
are
indued
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
they
desire
Christ
,
he
is
the
desire
of
Nations
,
all
the
Nations
in
the
World
,
if
they
have
any
godly
in
them
,
they
desire
Christ
,
Cant.
5.10
.
He
is
said
to
bee
white
and
ruddy
,
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
,
and
altogether
lovely
;
who
should
bee
more
desired
than
Christ
?
Christ
looks
upon
his
Church
as
lovely
,
and
desirable
,
and
he
saith
,
Come
away
,
come
away
my
beloved
,
come
over
the
Mountains
,
and
come
away
,
and
have
communion
with
me
;
and
Christ
is
farre
more
lovely
than
the
Church
,
farre
more
glorious
and
beautiful
—
Christ
is
the
bright
morning
Star
,
and
is
not
that
desirable
?
—
Christ
is
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
that
comes
with
healing
in
his
wings
,
and
is
not
be
desirable
?
—
Christ
is
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
and
is
not
he
desirable
?
Pro.
13.15
.
Wisdom
is
to
be
desired
above
all
things
,
saith
he
,
and
is
not
Christ
the
Fountain
of
all
Wisdom
?
In
him
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
,
Col.
2.3
.
and
is
not
he
desirable
?
Christ
is
the
Bridegroom
,
and
is
not
he
desirable
?
such
a
Bridegroom
as
never
was
in
the
world
before
,
nor
will
be
afterwards
;
no
marvell
then
the
Church
saith
,
Come
,
come
,
come
;
he
is
desirable
.
3
If
the
Church
do
desire
Christ
,
then
here
is
matter
of
comfort
for
the
Church
,
matter
of
comfort
for
every
beleeving
soul
that
doth
desire
Christ
,
comfort
upon
sundry
considerations
—
1
The
soul
that
doth
so
desire
Christ
as
you
have
heard
,
that
desires
Christ
Spiritually
,
that
desires
Christ
earnestly
—
that
hath
a
waking
desire
after
Christ
,
a
lasting
desire
,
a
desire
that
springs
from
promises
,
this
is
an
Argument
now
unto
thee
of
the
truth
of
grace
;
such
desires
come
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
they
are
not
from
Nature
,
from
the
flesh
and
bloud
;
flesh
and
bloud
doth
not
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
but
it
is
from
a
principle
of
Grace
,
from
a
Fountain
within
,
from
something
conformable
to
Christ
,
and
this
is
an
argument
of
comfort
;
many
are
troubled
,
they
know
not
whether
they
have
Grace
or
no
;
but
dost
thou
so
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
?
it
is
an
argument
of
the
truth
of
grace
in
thy
heart
.
2
It
is
an
Argument
of
a
blessed
condition
,
Matth.
5.10
.
Blessed
are
those
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousness
;
blessed
are
they
,
in
the
Judgement
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
thou
art
a
blessed
Creature
;
Dost
thou
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousness
?
To
hunger
and
thirst
,
is
to
have
earnest
strong
desires
after
righteousness
,
and
if
so
,
thou
art
blessed
;
Now
,
is
not
Christ
righteousness
?
Look
into
Jer.
23.5
,
6.
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
the
days
come
,
that
I
will
raise
unto
David
a
righteous
branch
,
and
a
King
shall
reign
and
prosper
,
and
shall
execute
Judgement
and
Justice
in
the
earth
;
in
his
days
Judah
shall
be
saved
,
and
Israel
shall
dwell
safely
,
and
this
is
the
name
whereby
hee
shall
be
called
,
the
Lord
our
righteousness
.
Well
,
dost
thou
hunger
and
thirst
now
after
righteousness
,
after
Christ
and
his
righteousness
?
Doest
thou
see
thine
own
righteousness
,
as
spotted
,
filthy
,
loathsome
,
and
throw
it
away
,
and
hunger
and
thirst
after
the
righteousness
of
Christ
?
what
he
hath
purchased
and
procured
by
his
Death
,
Sufferings
,
and
Merits
for
poor
sinners
,
thou
art
a
blessed
Creature
that
dost
desire
Christ
.
3
Thou
shalt
be
satisfied
,
for
ere
long
Christ
will
come
,
Yet
a
little
while
,
Heb.
10.
and
hee
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
.
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
;
I
am
a
coming
,
I
am
a
coming
saith
Christ
;
and
he
will
satisfie
the
souls
of
those
that
do
desire
him
.
Revel.
7.15
.
Therefore
are
they
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
serve
him
day
and
night
,
&c.
and
vers.
16.
They
shall
hunger
no
more
,
neither
thirst
any
more
,
neither
shall
the
Sun
light
on
them
,
nor
any
heat
,
for
the
Lamb
which
is
the
midst
of
the
Throne
shall
feed
them
,
and
shall
lead
them
unto
living
fountains
of
waters
,
and
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
.
They
shall
be
fed
,
and
be
filled
,
and
shall
not
hunger
and
thirst
any
more
,
and
it
is
not
long
—
For
that
might
bee
obj●cted
,
Wee
have
desired
,
and
we
have
waited
long
;
why
it
is
not
long
,
Christ
is
a
coming
,
the
things
that
now
we
see
do
prognosticate
as
much
unto
us
—
When
the
Son
of
Man
cometh
,
shall
he
finde
faith
on
the
earth
?
Where
is
any
faithfulness
in
men
?
no
faith
to
be
found
in
men
—
And
doth
not
the
Devil
rage
now
,
and
throw
out
puddle
waters
,
Blasphemies
,
Errours
,
and
Heresies
?
—
And
are
not
all
Nations
perplexed
at
this
time
,
and
know
not
what
to
do
,
and
which
way
to
turn
them
?
—
And
is
there
not
a
spirit
of
Prayer
abroad
for
the
coming
of
Jesus
Christ
,
more
than
hath
been
in
former
days
?
And
if
it
bee
so
,
these
are
Arguments
that
Christs
coming
is
nearer
at
hand
then
you
are
aware
of
,
therefore
here
is
comfort
to
the
Saints
and
servants
of
Christ
;
Christ
will
come
,
and
then
they
shall
be
satisfied
that
have
desired
,
and
waited
for
his
coming
.
4
If
it
bee
so
,
that
the
Church
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
,
then
let
me
intreat
you
all
to
examine
your selves
,
whether
you
do
so
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
yea
or
no
?
and
if
you
would
know
it
,
I
shall
commend
two
or
three
things
to
you
,
beyond
what
I
have
laid
down
—
1
That
Soul
that
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
as
the
Bride
here
doth
,
lives
not
in
any
known
sin
,
that
Soul
that
lives
in
any
known
sin
,
that
Soul
cannot
,
that
Soul
doth
not
,
that
Soul
dares
not
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
;
I
will
give
you
one
place
of
Scripture
for
it
,
2
Thes.
1.8
When
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
bee
revealed
from
Heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
in
flaming
fire
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
If
a
man
be
ignorant
,
and
knows
not
God
,
and
his
duty
,
and
if
a
man
do
know
God
,
and
his
duty
,
and
disobey
the
Gospel
,
dares
that
man
now
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
that
shall
come
in
flames
of
fire
to
render
vengeance
?
Doth
the
Murderer
desire
the
coming
of
the
Judge
?
Doth
any
guilty
man
desire
the
coming
of
him
that
will
bring
him
forth
,
and
punish
him
for
his
guilt
?
therefore
the
Soul
that
desires
the
coming
of
Christ
,
is
a
Soul
that
lives
in
no
known
Sin
,
he
is
neither
ignorant
of
God
.
Gospel
,
nor
duty
,
nor
disobedent
to
God
,
Christ
,
or
Gospel
.
2
If
you
do
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
in
truth
,
and
according
to
those
desires
before
mentioned
,
you
will
make
some
preparation
for
the
coming
of
Christ
;
as
you
see
the
Bride
,
that
saith
Come
;
she
prepares
for
his
coming
,
Revel.
19.7
.
And
his
Wife
hath
made
her self
ready
;
she
prepared
for
his
coming
.
And
so
in
the
Gospel
,
Luke
12.40
.
Be
yee
therefore
ready
also
,
for
the
Son
of
Man
cometh
at
an
hour
when
yee
think
not
.
And
the
wise
Virgins
they
made
ready
,
in
Matth.
25.
saith
he
there
,
And
while
the
foolish
Virgins
went
to
buy
oyl
,
the
Bridegroom
came
,
and
they
that
were
ready
went
in
with
him
to
the
Marriage
,
and
the
door
was
shut
.
Now
,
what
do
you
do
towards
Christs
coming
?
do
you
purge
out
your
Corruptions
?
Do
you
mortifie
your
Lusts
?
Do
you
renounce
the
World
,
and
the
vanities
thereof
?
Do
you
trim
and
deck
your selves
with
all
Graces
?
if
you
do
,
it
is
an
argument
you
desire
Christ
,
and
your
desires
are
right
.
3
Lastly
,
Those
that
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
in
truth
and
sincerity
,
they
are
glad
when
there
are
any
appearances
of
the
coming
of
Christ
:
any
signes
,
any
tokens
of
the
coming
of
Christ
,
Luke
21.25
.
And
there
shall
be
signs
in
the
Sun
,
and
in
the
Moon
,
and
in
the
Stars
,
and
upon
the
earth
distress
of
Nations
,
with
perplexity
,
the
Sea
and
the
waves
roaring
,
mens
hearts
failing
them
for
fear
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
which
are
coming
on
the
earth
;
and
then
shall
they
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
in
a
Cloud
,
with
power
and
great
glory
,
and
when
these
things
begin
to
come
to
pass
,
then
look
up
,
and
lift
up
your
heads
,
for
your
redemption
draweth
nigh
.
When
there
is
any
appearance
of
Christs
coming
,
the
Saints
are
glad
,
and
those
are
gracious
,
are
glad
.
Is
Christ
a
coming
?
now
they
lift
up
their
heads
,
we
shall
bee
freed
from
all
our
enemies
without
,
and
within
;
Christ
shall
be
compleat
;
now
all
the
wicked
,
Sathan
,
and
Antichrist
shall
bee
judged
,
now
wee
shall
have
that
refreshing
that
never
was
before
,
now
wee
shall
enjoy
the
glorious
liberty
that
we
have
waited
for
,
and
lookt
for
,
now
wee
shall
bee
freed
from
sin
,
now
we
shall
have
have
more
intimate
communion
with
him
,
now
we
shall
be
made
like
unto
him
;
this
is
that
that
makes
the
heart
rejoyce
at
the
apprehension
of
his
coming
,
therefore
examine
your selves
whether
you
have
such
desires
of
his
coming
,
as
here
the
Bride
had
.
5
The
last
use
of
the
point
is
this
;
An
exhortation
to
us
to
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
to
say
with
the
Bride
here
,
Come
Lord
,
come
;
the
Spirit
saith
,
come
,
the
Bride
saith
,
come
,
either
we
are
not
indued
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
or
we
are
not
the
Bride
of
Christ
,
if
we
will
not
say
,
Come
.
Besides
these
,
consider
1
It
is
an
argument
of
love
to
Christ
to
desire
his
coming
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
To
all
them
that
love
his
appearing
.
If
we
do
not
desire
his
coming
,
it
argues
little
love
to
Christ
;
A
woman
that
doth
not
desire
the
coming
of
her
Husband
,
hath
little
love
to
her
Husband
.
2
It
will
be
a
Marriage
day
to
the
Soul
,
the
day
of
his
coming
,
Revel.
19.7
,
9.
and
Christ
will
rejoyce
over
his
then
as
a
man
doth
over
his
Bride
,
Isa.
62.5
.
therefore
seeing
the
Spirit
of
God
desires
it
,
and
the
Bride
desires
it
,
let
us
also
desire
Christs
coming
,
manifest
our
love
to
Christ
,
and
long
for
the
marriage
day
.
Quest.
But
may
some
say
,
What
shall
we
do
to
have
such
desires
begotten
in
us
?
Ans.
1.
Consider
your
own
sinfulness
;
Who
shall
deliver
me
?
I
thank
God
through
Jesus
Christ
;
well
,
Christ
is
a
coming
,
ere
long
he
will
be
here
,
and
then
I
shall
be
delivered
.
2
Consider
the
evils
and
confusions
that
are
in
fellow
servants
,
the
Devil
deceives
the
Nations
,
Antichrist
tyrannizeth
,
great
ones
oppress
one
another
,
much
of
Babylon
is
yet
in
S●on
,
all
her
foundations
,
and
state
foundations
,
are
out
of
course
,
and
what
should
the
righteous
,
and
all
do
,
but
long
for
the
coming
of
Christ
to
set
all
in
order
?
the
serious
consideration
hereof
would
quicken
our
desires
that
way
.
3
Consider
the
great
good
you
shall
have
by
Christs
coming
;
it
will
be
a
time
of
refreshing
,
it
will
be
a
time
of
liberty
,
a
time
of
glory
,
a
time
of
making
you
like
unto
Jesus
Christ
;
it
will
be
a
time
of
the
greatest
good
to
the
Church
that
ever
was
.
4
Read
this
Book
much
of
the
Revelations
,
that
will
beget
such
desires
in
you
,
then
Antichrist
shall
go
down
,
then
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
Christ
shall
be
under
,
then
shall
it
bee
well
with
them
that
fear
the
Lord
.
I
shall
now
come
to
the
next
words
,
And
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
Come
.
Of
Christ
his
coming
.
REV.
22.17
.
And
let
him
that
heareth
say
.
Come
.
SEeing
the
Spirit
saith
,
Come
,
and
the
Bride
saith
,
Come
,
let
him
that
hears
what
the
Bride
saith
,
and
hears
what
the
Spirit
saith
,
let
him
be
of
the
same
minde
,
and
fall
in
with
the
Bride
,
and
the
Spirit
,
and
say
,
Come
.
The
words
in
the
Greek
are
,
The
hearing
man
,
let
the
hearing
man
say
,
come
;
some
refer
this
to
the
succeeding
Ages
after
the
Church
that
now
was
,
the
Posterity
that
should
be
after
that
time
;
let
all
the
Ages
,
and
all
the
Saints
that
shall
be
hereafter
,
let
them
be
of
the
same
minde
with
the
Bride
,
and
the
Spirit
,
and
say
,
Come
,
come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
But
more
properly
it
takes
in
all
,
Let
him
that
heareth
,
Let
the
hearing
man
,
let
any
man
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
these
things
,
let
him
say
,
Come
;
let
all
sorts
of
men
that
read
this
Book
,
and
hear
the
voyce
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
the
Bride
,
say
Come
,
come
Lord
.
Quest
,
But
a
Question
here
may
be
moved
,
upon
what
account
is
it
the
duty
of
a
wicked
man
to
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
?
or
whether
may
awicked
man
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
?
Ans.
Though
a
wicked
man
can
never
cordially
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
yet
it
is
the
duty
of
every
wicked
man
,
of
all
men
in
the
world
,
and
upon
this
account
,
1
As
they
are
the
Creatures
of
God
;
all
men
are
Gods
Creatures
,
and
being
Gods
Creatures
,
it
is
their
duty
to
desire
Gods
Will
,
being
revealed
,
for
to
be
fulfilled
,
therefore
all
wicked
men
taking
notice
that
this
is
Gods
Will
revealed
,
that
Christ
must
come
,
it
is
their
duty
to
desire
the
fulfilling
of
Gods
Will
,
and
not
their
own
will
.
Hence
is
it
that
they
pray
often
,
Thy
Kingdom
come
,
thy
will
be
done
;
though
they
know
not
what
they
pray
.
2
As
they
are
the
Servants
of
God
,
and
have
talents
committed
unto
them
;
every
one
that
is
the
servant
of
another
,
and
hath
something
committed
to
his
trust
,
it
is
his
duty
to
desire
the
coming
of
his
Lord
and
Master
,
the
coming
of
him
to
whom
he
must
give
his
account
;
there
is
not
a
man
in
this
World
but
hath
some
talent
or
other
given
unto
him
;
some
interpret
that
place
in
John
,
He
is
the
Light
of
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
to
be
meant
of
that
understanding
and
reason
every
man
hath
;
every
one
therefore
having
his
understanding
and
reason
from
Christ
,
should
desire
his
coming
.
3
It
is
the
duty
of
all
men
to
desire
that
God
should
be
glorified
;
now
God
will
bee
glorified
therein
,
and
upon
that
account
it
is
their
duty
to
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
.
In
Isa.
66.
they
say
there
,
Let
God
be
glorified
,
Joh.
16.
They
shall
cast
you
out
of
their
Synagogues
,
and
hate
you
,
and
kill
you
for
my
name
sake
,
and
think
they
do
God
good
service
:
Wicked
men
know
it
is
their
duty
to
glorifie
God
,
and
they
go
about
it
though
they
do
it
the
wrong
way
;
but
now
this
being
for
Gods
glory
,
and
revealed
,
it
is
the
duty
of
all
men
to
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
.
But
I
shall
come
to
those
Observations
the
words
will
afford
.
Obs.
1.
That
the
coming
of
Christ
is
a
thing
made
known
,
and
ought
to
be
made
known
,
Let
him
that
heareth
say
,
Come
;
How
shall
they
hear
?
unless
this
be
known
,
and
made
known
,
it
cannot
be
heard
,
nor
desired
;
there
is
hardly
any
thing
in
all
the
Gospel
so
much
made
known
as
the
coming
of
Christ
is
,
Christ
himself
doth
frequently
speak
of
it
,
Joh.
14.
I
go
away
,
but
I
will
come
again
;
I
will
see
you
again
,
saith
Christ
,
Joh.
21.22
,
23.
If
I
will
that
he
tarry
till
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
?
so
v.
23.
If
I
wil
that
he
tarry
till
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
?
Till
I
come
,
I
mean
to
come
again
;
And
in
Revel.
2.25
.
That
which
yee
have
already
,
hold
fast
till
I
come
,
saith
Christ
to
the
Church
of
Thyatira
;
Christ
himself
speaks
oft
of
his
coming
,
so
the
Angels
have
proclaimed
and
made
known
the
coming
of
Christ
,
Acts
1.11
.
This
same
Jesus
which
is
taken
up
from
you
into
heaven
,
shall
so
come
in
like
manner
as
yee
have
seen
him
go
into
heaven
.
So
Peter
,
he
hath
proclaimed
the
coming
of
Christ
,
Acts
3.20
.
And
he
shall
send
Jesus
Christ
,
which
before
was
preached
unto
you
:
God
shall
send
Jesus
Christ
again
,
and
he
shall
come
;
and
he
vindicates
the
coming
of
Christ
,
which
was
questioned
,
2
Pet.
3.4
.
some
said
there
,
Where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
?
Peter
vindicates
this
,
Looking
for
,
and
hastening
unto
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
—
And
Paul
he
is
not
silent
in
this
business
,
but
he
speaks
frequently
of
the
coming
of
Christ
,
2
Thess.
1.
When
he
shall
come
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
;
and
chap.
2.
vers.
1.
We
beseech
you
Brethren
,
by
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
vers.
8.
Whom
the
Lord
shall
consume
with
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
and
shall
destroy
with
the
brightness
of
his
coming
.
So
in
2
Timoth.
4.
I
charge
you
therefore
before
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
at
his
appearing
.
And
in
Tit.
2.13
.
Looking
for
the
blessed
love
,
and
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
God
,
and
of
the
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
Heb.
9.
ult.
and
chap.
10.16
,
17.
he
speaks
of
it
—
James
also
mentions
it
—
And
it
is
observable
,
there
is
not
one
Writer
in
all
the
New
Testament
,
but
speaks
of
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Jam.
5.8
.
Bee
yee
also
patient
,
stablish
your
hearts
,
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
draweth
nigh
—
Peter
also
speaks
of
it
,
I
told
you
before
—
So
i●
Jude
14.
Behold
the
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousands
of
his
Saints
—
and
John
he
mentions
it
frequently
,
six
times
in
this
Chapter
my
text
is
in
doth
he
speak
of
it
—
And
will
you
have
Matthew
,
and
Mark
,
and
Luke
to
give
their
testimony
?
see
in
Matth.
24.27
.
For
as
the
Lightning
cometh
out
of
the
East
,
and
shineth
unto
the
West
,
so
shall
also
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
Man
be
—
Mark
likewise
speaks
of
it
,
chap.
8.38
.
When
he
cometh
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
with
the
holy
Angels
;
and
Luk.
10.13
.
he
calls
his
ten
Servants
,
and
delivers
them
ten
pound
,
and
saith
unto
them
,
Occupy
till
I
come
;
so
that
it
is
very
observable
,
that
all
the
Apostles
,
and
all
that
write
the
Epistles
,
do
speak
of
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Now
,
why
is
this
coming
of
Christ
insisted
upon
so
much
,
and
made
known
so
much
,
and
so
often
repeated
?
1
Because
we
are
hard
to
beleeve
it
;
men
are
hardly
induced
and
perswaded
to
beleeve
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
2
Pet.
3.4
.
say
they
,
Where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
,
do
not
all
things
abide
as
they
did
from
the
beginning
?
They
could
not
beleeve
Christs
coming
,
and
it
is
a
hard
thing
to
perswade
men
and
settle
men
in
this
,
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
again
.
2
If
men
be
perswaded
to
this
,
yet
they
are
wonderfull
apt
to
forget
his
coming
,
and
to
put
the
evil
day
farre
of
,
Matth.
24.48
.
The
evil
servant
says
in
his
heart
,
my
Lord
delays
his
coming
,
he
will
not
come
in
my
days
;
so
the
wise
,
and
foolish
Virgins
grew
secure
;
the
wise
slumbered
,
and
the
foolish
slept
,
and
so
forgat
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
we
are
apt
,
I
say
,
to
forget
,
and
to
put
it
off
.
3
This
is
so
often
mentioned
and
insisted
upon
,
that
so
we
may
prepare
for
it
,
Matth.
24.44
.
Therefore
bee
yee
also
ready
,
for
in
such
an
hour
as
yee
think
not
of
,
the
Son
of
Man
cometh
.
The
Son
of
Man
comes
,
and
hee
will
come
suddenly
when
men
and
women
do
not
think
of
it
;
therefore
it
is
to
be
made
known
,
that
people
may
bee
ready
,
and
prepared
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
4
Lastly
,
This
is
made
known
,
and
so
much
insisted
upon
in
the
New
Testament
,
because
it
is
a
ground
for
Patience
,
and
to
bear
up
the
spirits
of
men
and
women
against
the
Cross
,
against
afflictions
,
against
reproaches
,
against
discouragements
,
and
all
the
hard
measures
they
meet
withall
here
in
the
World
,
Heb.
10.36.37
.
For
yee
have
need
of
patience
,
that
after
yee
have
done
the
Will
of
God
,
yee
might
receive
the
Promise
;
they
had
indured
the
spoyling
of
their
goods
,
and
great
afflictions
,
and
saith
he
,
yee
have
need
of
Patience
,
For
yet
a
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
;
here
is
a
ground
for
their
patience
,
Christ
will
come
;
and
so
in
Jam.
5.7
.
Bee
patient
therefore
brethren
unto
the
coming
of
the
Lord
,
behold
the
Husbandman
waiteth
for
the
precious
fruit
of
the
earth
,
and
hath
long
patience
for
it
;
be
yee
also
patient
,
stablish
your
hearts
,
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
draweth
neer
.
This
will
bear
up
the
heart
against
all
discouragement
,
these
afflictions
,
reproaches
,
temptations
,
will
have
an
end
when
Christ
comes
;
so
that
upon
these
accounts
it
is
so
much
spoken
of
,
and
to
be
made
known
.
Application
.
1
This
serves
for
reproof
—
First
,
of
those
that
cannot
indure
to
bear
of
the
coming
of
Christ
,
that
had
rather
hear
of
any
thing
than
the
coming
of
Christ
;
why
is
Christs
coming
spoken
of
so
by
himself
,
by
all
the
Apostles
,
and
Evangelists
?
Doth
the
Spirit
say
,
come
,
and
the
Bride
say
,
come
,
and
shall
not
we
indure
to
hear
of
the
coming
of
Christ
?
It
argues
abundance
of
guilt
,
abundance
of
wickedness
,
and
prophaneness
,
abundance
of
ignorance
in
the
heart
,
that
cannot
indure
to
hear
of
the
coming
of
Christ
.
2
It
reproves
those
,
and
shews
how
inexcusable
they
will
be
,
that
the
coming
of
Christ
is
so
made
known
,
and
yet
they
do
not
prepare
for
the
coming
of
Christ
;
Do
you
read
the
Gospel
?
do
you
read
the
Epistles
?
do
you
read
this
Book
of
the
Revelation
,
and
do
not
you
meet
with
the
coming
of
Christ
every
where
?
And
what
,
will
you
not
prepare
for
it
?
Christ
will
say
,
What
,
did
you
not
know
that
I
would
come
again
?
did
not
I
tell
you
?
Did
not
all
my
Servants
tell
you
of
it
?
Did
not
Matthew
,
Mark
,
Luke
,
John
,
Paul
,
Peter
,
Angels
,
did
not
they
tell
you
of
my
coming
?
Why
did
you
not
prepare
for
it
?
You
have
gotten
Lamps
,
but
where
is
your
Oyl
?
You
make
profession
,
and
you
bear
my
name
,
why
have
you
not
prepared
for
my
coming
?
Men
will
be
inexcusable
,
like
the
man
that
had
not
on
the
Wedding
Garment
,
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
here
?
his
mouth
was
stopt
;
so
you
will
bee
inexcusable
,
and
your
mouthes
will
be
stopt
,
that
do
not
prepare
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
3
Let
us
consider
it
is
our
duty
to
prepare
for
the
coming
of
Christ
,
it
is
made
known
in
the
Word
,
and
it
is
made
known
to
you
this
day
;
O
prepare
for
the
coming
of
Christ
,
Mat.
24
44.
Be
yee
also
ready
,
for
in
such
an
hour
as
yee
think
not
,
the
Son
of
Man
cometh
;
bee
ready
—
What
is
this
preparation
we
should
make
for
Christs
coming
?
—
there
are
three
or
four
things
to
be
done
.
1
See
that
you
cast
off
every
thing
that
hinders
your
going
out
to
Christ
,
and
meeting
of
Christ
,
Heb.
12.1
,
2.
Wherefore
,
seeing
we
are
compassed
about
with
so
great
a
cloud
of
Witnesses
,
let
us
lay
aside
every
weight
,
and
the
sin
that
doth
so
easily
beset
us
,
and
let
us
run
with
patience
the
race
that
is
set
before
us
,
looking
unto
Jesus
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
.
Well
,
lay
aside
every
weight
,
and
every
burden
,
every
Sin
that
doth
so
beset
you
,
and
bows
you
down
,
cloggs
and
hinders
you
from
going
out
to
meet
Christ
,
from
running
the
race
that
is
set
before
you
,
cast
off
all
things
which
cumber
and
burden
you
,
all
your
lusts
and
corruptions
,
all
base
thoughts
and
practises
,
all
sinful
ends
and
aymes
that
you
have
;
lay
aside
every
burden
.
2
See
that
you
do
adorn
and
beautifie
your selves
with
all
Graces
,
you
know
the
Bride
,
Revel.
10.
did
trim
up
her self
,
and
make
her self
ready
,
put
on
her
best
apparrel
,
put
on
Christ
,
put
on
all
Graces
.
When
you
expect
some
special
Friend
to
come
to
your
Houses
,
you
make
preparation
for
him
,
you
will
not
only
have
the
house
swept
,
but
you
will
have
the
windows
and
tables
rubbed
,
you
will
have
your
floores
strown
,
you
will
wash
and
perfume
your selves
,
and
be
in
a
decent
,
a
comely
posture
,
and
habit
;
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
come
,
and
he
is
a
coming
daily
,
you
must
therefore
make
ready
for
him
,
and
prepare
your
hearts
,
your
consciences
,
your
wil
,
your
affections
,
and
understandings
,
the
outward
man
,
the
body
,
all
must
bee
fitted
for
Christ
.
3
You
should
put
forth
your
desires
,
as
here
the
Bride
doth
,
and
the
Spirit
doth
,
O
come
Lord
,
come
Lord
;
the
Soul
that
doth
heartily
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
is
well
prepared
for
his
coming
.
4
Lastly
,
you
must
wait
daily
for
the
coming
of
Christ
;
Job
waited
all
his
appointed
time
for
the
coming
of
his
Redeemer
.
And
Luk.
12.35
,
36.
Let
your
loyns
bee
girded
about
,
and
your
lights
burning
,
and
yee
your selves
like
unto
men
that
wait
for
their
Lord
when
he
will
return
.
This
is
the
preparation
that
you
are
to
make
,
especially
see
that
you
have
faith
in
Christ
,
as
Paul
saith
in
the
Philippians
,
I
labour
to
win
Christ
,
and
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
not
having
mine
own
righteousness
;
so
you
should
have
faith
in
Christ
,
and
say
,
In
the
Lord
Christ
have
I
righteousness
and
strength
,
I
have
none
in
my self
,
but
all
is
in
him
.
Obs.
2.
The
Second
Observation
is
,
That
the
coming
of
Christ
is
a
thing
to
be
hearkened
unto
,
Let
him
that
heareth
,
say
come
;
Every
man
doth
not
hearken
unto
the
coming
of
Christ
,
he
hears
of
it
,
it
may
be
,
but
he
doth
not
hearken
unto
it
;
it
is
one
thing
to
hear
it
,
another
thing
to
hearken
unto
it
;
Let
him
that
heareth
say
,
Come
;
To
hear
is
ordinary
,
but
to
hearken
is
rare
,
and
so
to
hearken
as
to
say
,
come
,
is
rare
;
few
so
hearken
as
to
say
,
Come
Lord
,
come
Lord
,
Rev.
2.7
.
Let
him
that
hath
an
ear
hear
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
;
Let
every
man
that
hath
an
ear
hear
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
;
so
let
every
one
that
hath
an
ear
hearken
unto
the
coming
of
Christ
,
heed
,
attend
it
,
observe
,
minde
this
business
,
for
it
is
a
thing
of
great
concernment
,
and
things
of
concernment
you
will
hear
and
hearken
unto
them
,
attend
and
observe
—
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Christ
is
of
very
great
concernment
.
What
concernment
you
will
say
is
it
of
?
I
shall
shew
it
you
in
some
particulars
.
1
It
is
of
great
concernment
upon
this
account
,
Then
shall
yee
return
,
and
discern
between
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
,
between
him
that
serveth
God
,
and
him
that
serveth
him
not
;
Then
,
when
Christ
shall
come
will
be
the
clear
discerning
,
then
will
the
difference
be
made
between
the
sealed
ones
,
and
those
that
are
not
sealed
,
Revel.
7.
Those
that
have
overcome
,
and
have
white
Garments
,
and
Palms
in
their
hands
,
and
those
that
have
not
overcome
,
and
are
in
their
wickedness
;
then
will
those
that
are
redeemed
from
the
Earth
stand
with
the
Lamb
upon
Mount
Sion
,
then
will
there
be
such
a
discovery
made
of
who
are
right
,
and
who
are
wrong
,
as
never
was
;
Then
shall
Christ
say
,
Who
is
on
my
side
,
who
?
Then
shall
all
Christs
friends
run
to
him
,
then
shall
all
his
enemies
hang
down
their
heads
.
2
It
is
of
great
concernment
,
because
then
when
Christ
comes
will
be
the
greatest
change
and
alteration
that
ever
was
here
in
the
World
;
there
was
a
great
change
when
the
Floud
came
in
,
in
Noahs
days
,
and
drowned
the
World
;
there
will
be
as
great
at
Christs
coming
,
yea
a
greater
change
and
alteration
than
that
,
2
Pet.
3.13
.
Nevertheless
we
,
according
to
his
promise
,
look
for
new
Heavens
,
and
a
new
Earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
;
Then
shall
there
bee
new
Heavens
,
and
a
new
Earth
,
the
Heavens
shall
bee
renewed
,
the
Earth
shall
bee
renewed
.
Then
there
will
be
,
as
in
Revel.
21.
I
saw
a
new
Heaven
,
and
a
new
Earth
,
for
the
first
Heaven
,
and
the
first
Earth
were
passed
away
,
and
there
was
no
more
Sea
,
and
I
saw
the
holy
City
,
new
Jerusalem
,
coming
down
from
God
;
Then
shall
be
the
new
Heavens
and
Earth
,
the
new
Jerusalem
,
and
there
will
be
a
great
change
and
alteration
then
,
the
Heavens
then
shall
have
new
qualities
,
and
new
dispositions
,
and
produce
new
effects
;
the
earth
then
shall
be
refined
,
and
renewed
,
and
put
into
its
primitive
estate
,
and
be
made
fit
to
bee
a
foot-stool
for
Christ
when
hee
sits
in
his
Throne
to
judge
the
World
.
3
When
Christ
comes
will
bee
the
greatest
distress
and
trouble
to
the
wicked
that
ever
was
,
and
the
greatest
comfort
and
consolation
to
the
godly
that
ever
was
;
there
will
bee
the
greatest
distress
and
trouble
to
wicked
men
that
ever
was
,
2
Pet.
3.10
.
But
the
Day
of
the
Lord
will
come
as
a
Thief
in
the
night
,
in
the
which
the
Heavens
shall
pass
away
with
a
great
noyse
,
and
the
Elements
shall
meli
with
fervent
heat
,
the
Earth
also
,
and
the
works
that
are
therein
shall
bee
burnt
up
.
What
work
will
here
be
now
when
all
shall
bee
on
fire
,
and
Christ
shall
come
in
flames
of
fire
—
What
work
will
this
make
?
—
you
shall
see
what
work
it
will
make
with
the
wicked
and
ungodly
,
Revel.
6.14
,
15.
And
the
Heavens
departed
as
a
scrowl
when
it
is
roled
together
,
and
every
mountain
and
Island
were
moved
out
of
their
places
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
great
men
,
and
the
rich
men
,
and
the
chief
Captains
,
and
the
mighty
men
,
and
every
bond-man
,
and
every
free-man
kid
themselves
in
the
Dens
,
and
in
the
Rocks
of
the
mountains
,
and
said
to
the
mountains
and
rocks
fall
on
us
,
and
hide
us
from
the
face
of
him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
,
and
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
for
the
great
day
of
his
wrath
is
come
,
and
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
?
it
will
be
a
dreadful
,
a
terrible
day
to
all
wicked
ones
;
when
Christ
comes
,
who
shall
bee
able
to
stand
—
but
it
will
be
as
comfortable
a
day
to
the
godly
,
Revel.
21.
New
Jerusalem
came
down
from
Heaven
,
Behold
,
the
Tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
,
and
he
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
they
shall
be
his
people
,
and
God
himself
shall
be
with
them
,
and
be
their
God
,
and
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
,
and
there
shall
be
no
more
death
,
neither
sorrow
,
nor
crying
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
more
pain
,
for
the
former
things
are
passed
away
;
and
he
that
sate
upon
the
Throne
said
,
Behold
,
I
make
all
things
new
;
and
he
said
unto
me
,
Write
,
for
these
words
are
true
and
faithful
;
it
will
be
a
day
of
great
comfort
to
all
Beleevers
,
to
all
Saints
,
to
all
that
fear
God
:
all
tears
shall
bee
wiped
from
their
eyes
,
there
shall
be
no
more
death
,
no
more
pain
.
4
Again
,
It
is
of
great
concernment
,
in
regard
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shal
appear
eminently
in
his
greatness
,
and
in
his
glory
;
Christ
before
appeared
like
a
Servant
,
in
a
state
of
Humiliation
,
but
then
when
he
comes
he
shall
appear
eminently
,
in
greatness
and
glory
,
Matth.
24
30.
And
then
shall
appear
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
Man
in
Heaven
,
and
then
shall
all
the
Tribes
of
the
earth
mourn
,
and
they
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
,
with
power
and
great
glory
.
Christ
shall
come
with
power
and
great
glory
;
It
will
be
a
day
of
glory
indeed
,
for
the
World
shall
be
filled
with
the
glory
of
Christ
,
They
shall
see
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
Man
in
Heaven
.
What
is
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
Man
?
not
the
Cross
,
as
the
Papists
say
,
nor
other
fancies
of
men
,
but
as
you
may
gather
out
of
the
twenty
seventh
verse
,
For
as
the
Lightning
cometh
out
of
the
East
,
and
shineth
even
unto
the
West
,
so
shall
also
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
Man
be
;
hee
shall
come
with
Lightning
;
the
brightness
of
Christ
shall
fill
the
World
with
the
glory
of
Christ
;
Christ
is
glorified
,
and
Christs
coming
now
shall
be
so
shining
,
and
so
glorious
,
that
there
shall
be
an
appearance
of
his
coming
from
the
luster
that
shall
be
seen
in
the
World
;
Paul
saith
,
in
Acts
26.13
.
that
he
saw
a
light
brighter
than
the
Sun
at
noon
day
;
Christ
being
so
glorious
,
he
is
so
bright
that
when
he
comes
hee
will
fill
the
world
with
glory
;
so
that
it
will
be
an
eminent
day
indeed
;
a
day
of
great
concernment
,
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
So
then
you
see
that
this
is
a
day
,
a
time
to
be
harkned
unto
;
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
come
.
Now
what
is
the
use
of
this
point
?
Vse
.
1.
This
serves
for
reproof
,
and
reproof
of
those
that
do
not
at
all
listen
after
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Christ
;
many
they
hearken
after
any
thing
but
the
coming
of
Christ
,
they
hearken
after
news
out
of
all
quarters
,
they
hearken
after
ships
from
all
parts
,
and
Ports
in
the
World
,
they
hearken
after
Husbands
,
Friends
,
and
Relations
,
they
hearken
after
good
Bargains
,
good
Matches
,
good
Houses
good
Land
,
good
Air
,
good
Apparrel
;
they
hearken
after
new
Fashions
,
and
the
like
,
but
who
hearkens
after
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
?
this
is
a
fault
too
general
,
a
common
Sickness
,
that
we
do
not
hearken
after
the
coming
of
Christ
.
2
This
is
matter
of
comfort
unto
those
that
do
hearken
after
Christ
,
and
so
hearken
as
to
say
,
Come
Lord
,
come
Lord
—
It
is
matter
of
comfort
unto
them
,
they
are
of
the
Brides
minde
,
they
are
of
the
Spirits
minde
,
they
are
of
that
side
the
Bride
and
the
Spirit
are
,
let
him
that
hears
say
,
come
;
if
he
do
so
hear
and
hearken
as
to
say
,
come
,
I
say
,
he
is
of
the
same
side
with
the
Bride
and
the
Spirit
,
●●e
is
indeed
the
Bride
,
hee
hath
the
Spirit
that
doth
so
.
This
is
matter
of
comfort
,
Christ
will
come
,
and
will
separate
thee
ere
long
from
all
thine
enemies
,
free
thee
from
all
evils
;
ere
long
he
shall
come
,
and
all
tears
shall
be
wip'd
from
thine
eyes
,
and
there
shall
bee
no
more
sorrow
,
pain
,
or
death
;
it
is
comfort
to
those
that
do
so
.
As
God
took
care
of
the
Mourners
in
Jerusalem
,
they
were
sealed
,
so
those
that
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
they
shall
be
revealed
,
they
are
the
Sealed
ones
,
the
Redeemed
ones
,
and
they
shall
stand
with
the
Lamb
,
and
be
with
the
Lamb
;
they
shall
lift
up
their
heads
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
coming
of
Christ
,
when
others
howl
,
and
run
to
Rocks
and
Mountains
.
3
Let
us
all
then
so
hearken
to
the
coming
of
Christ
as
to
desire
it
sincerely
and
heartily
;
you
have
heard
of
it
,
hearken
after
it
,
inquire
whether
Christ
bee
not
coming
daily
;
consult
with
the
Word
of
God
,
see
whether
all
things
are
not
accomplished
,
or
neere
accomplished
that
be
foretold
,
saith
Christ
,
When
you
see
the
Figg-tree
bud
,
then
you
say
that
Summer
is
at
hand
;
—
If
an
Ambassadour
were
to
come
into
the
Land
from
some
Forreign
State
,
how
you
would
hearken
,
whence
comes
the
Ambassabour
?
what
comes
he
about
?
What
if
Gabriel
should
come
from
Heaven
?
What
if
David
,
Moses
,
or
Aaron
?
What
if
Eliah
,
Enoch
,
or
Paul
should
come
from
Heaven
?
If
God
should
reveal
by
his
Spirit
unto
you
,
that
these
men
should
come
from
Heaven
,
would
not
you
hearken
after
their
coming
?
God
hath
revealed
it
by
his
Spirit
,
that
Christ
shall
come
,
and
come
with
ten
thousands
with
him
,
he
shall
come
with
David
,
and
Enoch
,
and
Eliah
,
and
the
rest
of
them
,
and
will
you
not
hearken
after
the
coming
of
Christ
?
O
hearken
after
his
coming
,
and
say
,
Come
Lord
,
come
quickly
?
You
see
of
how
great
concernment
it
is
,
it
will
bee
a
day
of
discovery
,
and
it
will
be
a
day
of
distress
,
a
day
of
change
,
a
day
of
comfort
,
a
day
of
glory
to
Christ
;
and
it
will
be
a
day
of
separation
,
wherein
the
wicked
and
godly
shall
be
separated
one
from
another
,
you
shall
bee
no
more
troubled
with
the
wicked
;
mark
,
Rev.
22.15
.
For
without
are
Doggs
,
and
Sorcerers
,
and
Whore-mongers
,
and
Murderers
,
and
Idolaters
,
and
whosoever
loveth
and
maketh
a
lye
;
they
shall
be
shut
out
of
the
new
Heaven
,
and
the
new
Earth
,
and
chap.
21.
ult.
There
shall
in
no
wise
enter
into
it
any
thing
that
defileth
,
neither
whatsoever
worketh
abomination
,
or
maketh
a
lye
,
but
they
which
are
written
in
the
Lambs
book
of
life
.
Then
there
shall
be
no
more
a
Canaanite
,
a
Jebusite
,
a
Hittite
in
the
Land
,
none
to
trouble
or
molest
,
therefore
J
say
,
hearken
unto
the
coming
of
Christ
,
then
shall
yee
see
the
King
in
his
glory
,
and
in
his
beauty
.
But
to
winde
up
all
,
let
me
tell
you
,
There
is
another
coming
of
Christ
which
you
shall
do
well
to
hearken
unto
,
and
to
desire
;
before
this
personal
and
glorious
coming
of
Christ
,
I
say
,
there
is
another
coming
of
Christ
which
wee
are
to
minde
,
and
that
is
,
Christs
Spiritual
coming
,
Christs
coming
in
his
Ordinances
,
for
Christ
comes
in
every
Ordinance
unto
us
,
Behold
,
I
stand
at
the
door
and
knock
;
in
every
Ordinance
Christ
comes
,
and
hee
stands
at
the
door
and
knocks
,
and
he
would
have
entrance
,
Hee
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
;
and
in
breaking
of
Bread
;
in
that
Ordinance
there
is
the
Lords
Body
to
be
discerned
,
there
is
communion
with
him
in
his
Bloud
in
the
Cup
,
and
in
his
Flesh
in
the
Bread
,
Christ
is
Spiritually
there
—
So
in
Prayer
Christ
is
there
,
and
in
all
his
Ordinances
,
Now
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
come
;
come
Lord
Jesus
,
and
fill
up
thine
Ordinances
with
thine
own
presence
,
otherwise
Ordinances
are
empty
things
,
they
are
Vessels
without
Wine
,
they
are
Baggs
without
Silver
or
Gold
,
they
are
Canes
without
Sugar
;
If
Christ
do
not
fill
up
his
Ordinances
they
will
be
nothing
unto
you
,
therefore
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
Come
Lord
,
come
Lord
,
afford
thy
presence
,
fill
up
thine
Ordinances
;
come
Lord
,
and
do
thou
bless
thine
Ordinances
,
and
bless
us
in
the
use
of
thine
Ordinances
;
for
in
Acts
3.
he
is
sent
of
the
Father
to
bless
;
—
so
again
,
Come
Lord
,
and
do
thou
counsel
;
he
is
wonderful
in
counselling
,
he
counsels
,
teaches
,
and
instructs
in
his
Ordinances
;
—
So
come
Lord
,
and
strengthen
,
for
he
doth
strengthen
all
his
,
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
;
In
the
way
of
the
Lord
is
strength
;
in
the
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
is
strength
,
Ephes.
3.
Strengthened
with
all
might
by
his
Spirit
in
the
inner
man
—
Come
Lord
and
comfort
,
he
comforts
in
his
Ordinances
,
he
comforts
poor
feeble
Souls
,
doubting
Souls
,
and
staggering
Souls
;
hee
comforts
them
with
flaggons
of
Wine
,
and
apples
of
comfort
—
I
,
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
Come
Lord
and
heal
;
hee
heals
wounded
Souls
,
hee
heals
wounded
Consciences
in
his
Ordinances
,
Mal
,
4.
The
Son
of
righteousness
shall
arise
with
healing
in
his
wings
;
he
hath
healing
vertue
in
his
Ordinances
to
heal
your
Souls
,
therefore
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
Come
;
come
Lord
and
fill
up
,
come
Lord
and
strengthen
,
come
Lord
and
counsel
,
come
Lord
and
heal
;
and
so
you
will
finde
the
coming
of
Christ
to
be
desirable
to
you
indeed
.
Of
Spiritual
Thirsting
,
and
Thirsters
.
REV.
22.17
.
And
let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
THese
words
are
the
Voyce
of
Christ
,
as
the
Spirit
had
said
,
come
;
and
the
Bride
had
said
,
come
;
And
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
come
;
So
Christ
also
saith
come
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
;
you
would
have
me
come
,
saith
Christ
,
and
I
would
have
you
come
;
you
would
have
me
come
and
compleat
all
,
and
I
would
have
you
come
to
me
who
am
to
compleat
all
;
so
that
the
words
are
an
invitation
of
Christ
to
those
that
thirst
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
I
shall
speak
at
this
time
of
the
Thirst
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
,
&c.
There
is
a
double
thirst
,
a
Natural
thirst
,
and
a
Spiritual
thirst
;
—
A
Natural
thirst
you
are
all
acquainted
with
,
you
know
what
it
is
to
bee
thirsty
;
it
is
the
desire
of
that
which
is
cool
and
moyst
,
but
this
is
not
the
thing
here
meant
,
a
Natural
thirst
;
there
is
a
Spiritual
thirst
,
which
in
the
general
is
,
An
efficacious
desire
after
Christ
,
and
the
good
to
be
received
by
him
.
Now
for
the
opening
of
this
Thirst
,
let
us
consider
what
is
in
Natural
thirst
,
First
,
There
is
an
absence
of
moysture
,
as
David
saith
,
My
moysture
is
dried
up
,
my
moysture
is
gone
.
Secondly
,
There
is
a
sence
of
it
,
men
and
women
are
sensible
that
their
moysture
is
spent
.
Thirdly
,
There
is
the
knowledge
of
something
suitable
to
releeve
them
.
And
then
Fourthly
comes
actual
thirst
.
Upon
these
Four
arises
thirst
.
So
in
this
Spiritual
thirst
,
There
is
an
absence
of
moysture
,
there
is
a
want
of
Grace
,
a
want
of
that
is
Spiritual
,
a
want
of
Christ
—
2
The
Soul
is
sensible
of
it
,
as
Sisera
said
,
Give
me
a
little
water
to
drink
for
I
am
thirsty
;
there
was
moysture
gone
,
and
sence
of
it
,
and
water
to
be
had
,
and
actual
desire
;
so
here
in
this
Spiritual
thirst
,
there
is
a
want
of
Gods
Image
,
we
had
his
Image
but
that
is
gone
,
as
Paul
saith
,
In
our
flesh
dwels
no
good
;
there
is
no
Spiritual
good
dwels
in
a
man
or
woman
—
And
then
we
must
be
sensible
of
this
,
and
so
know
there
is
some
relief
to
be
had
,
and
that
is
,
Christ
proclaims
in
the
Gospel
,
holds
out
in
the
Word
the
water
of
Life
;
—
And
then
the
Soul
comes
actually
to
desire
Christ
,
when
Christ
told
the
woman
of
Samaria
of
Water
of
Life
,
Water
that
she
should
drink
of
and
thirst
no
more
,
then
she
came
to
desire
;
so
a
Soul
that
knows
Christ
to
be
the
Water
of
Life
,
and
findes
and
feels
an
absence
of
moysture
,
comes
actually
to
desire
this
Water
of
Life
,
therefore
saith
Christ
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
For
our
further
proceeding
in
this
,
I
shall
shew
you
why
this
thirsting
is
required
.
2
The
nature
and
properties
of
it
,
and
then
make
use
,
1
That
this
thirsting
is
required
in
men
to
fit
them
for
Christ
,
for
till
wee
come
to
thirst
wee
have
a
fulness
of
our
own
,
but
when
men
and
women
are
once
thirsty
,
have
a
Spiritual
thirst
,
then
they
are
empty
of
what
is
their
own
;
they
have
puddle
waters
of
their
own
to
drink
,
Cisterns
of
their
own
,
and
something
of
their
own
that
they
do
refresh
themselves
withall
,
their
own
good
natures
,
their
own
parts
,
their
own
righteousness
and
performances
,
they
are
full
of
these
;
but
now
when
they
come
to
this
Spiritual
thirst
they
are
emptied
of
all
these
,
there
is
a
breach
made
between
Sin
and
their
Souls
,
and
so
all
is
let
out
of
this
nature
.
This
new
Wine
must
not
be
put
in
full
Bottles
,
the
Bottles
must
be
empty
.
When
a
man
therefore
thirsts
after
Christ
,
this
man
now
sees
that
hee
hath
nothing
to
releeve
him
but
Christ
,
and
this
man
is
fit
for
Christ
,
he
is
empty
;
A
Vessel
that
hath
a
fulness
before
cannot
receive
Wine
,
or
Milk
,
or
Water
,
or
any
Liquor
whatsoever
;
but
when
a
Vessel
is
emptied
of
all
was
in
it
,
then
it
is
capable
of
something
else
.
2
This
thirsting
is
required
,
because
men
wil
not
come
to
Christ
else
,
if
men
be
not
thirsty
they
wil
not
come
to
Christ
;
If
any
man
thirsts
let
him
come
;
The
full
stomack
loathes
the
Honey-combe
;
If
the
sweetest
Honey-comb
be
presented
to
a
full
●tomack
it
loathes
it
.
In
Luke
14.
there
are
many
invited
to
come
to
the
great
Supper
,
the
Supper
that
Christ
had
made
,
the
Dainties
of
the
Gospel
,
but
because
they
were
not
thirsty
,
not
one
of
them
would
come
;
saith
one
,
I
have
a
yoke
of
Oxen
,
to
go
and
try
;
Another
,
I
have
a
Farm
to
go
and
see
;
saith
a
third
,
I
have
married
a
Wife
,
and
I
cannot
come
:
But
had
they
been
athirst
they
would
have
come
to
Christ
,
the
Water
of
Life
;
but
where
there
is
no
thrist
there
will
be
no
coming
.
Tell
a
Drunkard
that
is
full
of
Beer
,
Wine
,
or
Hot
Waters
,
tell
him
of
the
best
Wine
,
of
the
most
excellent
Drink
that
is
,
he
hath
no
minde
to
it
,
he
is
full
,
and
will
not
come
to
it
;
and
therefore
without
thirsting
,
men
will
not
come
to
Christ
.
A
man
that
is
not
sick
,
hee
will
not
come
to
the
Physician
,
but
a
man
that
is
sick
,
and
full
of
pain
,
that
man
will
come
to
the
Physician
.
3
It
is
required
,
because
if
men
do
come
to
Christ
,
yet
they
will
not
drink
when
they
come
unless
they
bee
thirsty
;
you
may
bring
a
Beast
unto
the
Water
,
but
unless
he
be
athirst
he
will
not
drink
;
so
many
men
may
be
prest
by
Arguments
to
come
to
Christ
,
to
come
to
the
Gospel
and
the
means
of
Grace
,
but
unless
they
be
thirsty
they
will
not
drink
;
When
men
come
to
a
Feast
,
and
there
are
variety
of
Wines
and
Drinks
there
,
if
not
thirsty
,
they
will
fault
the
drink
though
Wine
,
and
speak
evil
of
it
,
and
say
,
It
is
too
new
,
too
tart
,
too
flat
,
some
expressions
or
other
they
will
have
against
it
;
why
,
they
are
not
thirsty
,
whereas
if
they
were
thirsty
they
would
drink
;
so
is
it
with
men
and
women
that
come
to
Christ
,
not
being
thirsty
,
they
fault
the
Doctrin
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Drink
hee
gives
them
,
why
you
must
deny
your selves
,
you
must
part
with
things
that
are
dearest
to
you
;
you
must
take
up
a
Cross
,
and
follow
Christ
;
O
this
is
drink
that
is
full
of
Lees
,
this
is
drink
that
hath
no
savour
in
it
,
and
will
not
down
with
men
and
women
,
therefore
unless
men
be
thirsty
they
will
not
drink
the
drink
that
Christ
hath
prepared
for
them
;
this
Water
of
Life
,
they
will
not
see
any
life
in
it
,
but
they
will
reject
it
,
and
lay
it
aside
,
this
Doctrin
will
not
down
with
them
;
therefore
saith
Christ
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
When
Christ
shall
tell
you
of
Reproaches
,
Persecutions
,
Temptations
,
loss
of
Liberty
,
and
loss
of
Lives
for
his
sake
,
and
the
Gospels
,
this
will
not
down
with
men
and
women
—
As
Christ
is
refreshing
drink
,
so
Christ
is
purging
drink
,
and
the
ingredients
in
the
one
,
are
pleasing
things
;
the
Promises
,
and
the
Loves
of
God
,
and
Christ
;
but
in
the
other
,
are
very
ha●sh
things
,
Afflictions
,
Sword
,
Death
,
Fire
,
and
things
of
that
nature
,
these
are
in
the
purging
drink
.
4
Let
him
that
is
at
hirst
come
,
saith
Christ
;
because
though
men
do
come
,
and
do
drink
,
yet
unless
they
be
athirst
,
they
will
not
stay
with
Christ
,
stay
at
this
Fountain
,
and
be
content
with
this
drink
long
,
but
they
will
give
it
over
;
As
many
have
come
,
and
entred
upon
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
and
have
taken
upon
them
the
Livery
of
Christ
,
but
they
have
not
long
stayed
in
Christs
Family
,
they
have
not
liked
his
Diet
,
his
Drink
,
they
have
gone
away
again
.
Men
think
it
a
hard
thing
to
be
tied
to
drink
one
kinde
of
drink
always
,
yet
those
that
have
the
Gravel
,
the
Stone
,
they
will
bee
content
to
drink
such
drink
as
will
advantage
them
;
so
those
tha●
are
truly
thirsty
after
Christ
,
they
will
be
content
to
drink
such
drink
as
Christ
will
give
them
,
therefore
unless
men
be
thirsty
they
will
not
stay
with
Christ
,
not
abide
in
his
Family
.
5
Lastly
,
Christ
saith
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
;
because
such
have
a
suitableness
in
them
to
what
Christ
hath
for
them
.
Christ
in
the
Scripture
is
set
out
to
bee
a
Phisitian
,
to
bee
a
Saviour
,
to
be
a
Fountain
of
Living
Water
,
and
to
be
at
a
Throne
of
Grace
;
now
those
that
are
athirst
have
something
suitable
to
this
;
A
thirsty
man
,
he
would
fain
have
his
Wounds
healed
;
he
that
hath
this
Spiritual
thirst
hath
Wounds
,
and
I
say
he
would
fain
have
them
healed
,
and
so
he
will
come
to
Christ
,
and
Christ
is
a
Phisitian
,
and
he
will
heal
his
Wounds
;
A
thirsty
man
is
a
lost
man
,
and
he
would
fain
be
saved
;
Christ
is
a
Saviour
,
and
he
will
come
to
him
for
Salvation
;
A
thirsty
man
is
dry
,
Christ
is
a
Fountain
,
and
he
will
come
to
Christ
for
the
Water
of
Life
,
to
have
the
heat
of
sin
quenched
,
and
to
have
the
Wrath
of
God
which
is
apprehended
pacified
,
and
so
this
man
he
would
have
the
guilt
taken
out
of
his
Conscience
,
he
would
have
his
sins
pardoned
;
Christ
is
at
a
Throne
of
Grace
,
and
holds
out
a
golden
Scepter
;
this
man
will
come
to
Christ
to
have
his
sins
pardoned
,
therefore
Christ
saith
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
Secondly
,
For
the
nature
and
property
of
this
Spiritual
thirst
.
1
This
thirst
,
2
The
nature
of
this
thirst
is
:
that
it
is
vehement
,
it
carries
the
Soul
with
a
kind
of
vehemency
after
the
thing
thirsted
for
,
Give
me
children
or
else
I
dye
;
there
is
a
vehemency
in
the
desire
,
it
makes
the
desire
very
violent
,
earnest
,
it
is
not
a
lasie
sluggish
desire
,
as
is
in
many
,
Balaam
desires
to
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
the
Sluggard
lusteth
and
hath
not
;
that
is
a
Voleitie
,
as
the
School-men
distinguish
it
from
Voluntas
;
but
this
is
a
vehement
earnest
desire
,
saith
Bartimeus
in
Mark
10.
Jesus
thou
Son
of
David
have
mercy
upon
me
;
he
was
carried
out
with
a
vehemency
of
spirit
;
and
when
the
Apostles
and
others
charged
him
to
hold
his
peace
,
hee
was
more
vehement
,
Jesus
thou
Son
of
David
have
mercy
on
me
;
he
cries
lowder
,
so
that
this
Spiritual
thirst
in
the
Soul
is
vehement
,
and
carries
out
the
Soul
with
earnestness
.
3
This
Spiritual
thirst
is
Complanitive
,
full
of
Complaints
,
it
cannot
be
silent
,
2
King
.
3.10
.
saith
Jehoram
there
,
There
was
no
water
for
the
Host
,
and
for
the
Cattel
that
followed
them
,
And
the
King
of
Israel
said
,
Alas
,
that
the
Lord
hath
called
these
three
Kings
together
,
to
deliver
them
into
the
hand
of
Moab
;
And
so
in
Numb.
20.5
.
Wherefore
have
yee
made
us
to
come
up
out
of
Aegypt
,
to
bring
us
into
this
evil
place
?
it
is
no
place
of
Seed
,
or
of
Figgs
,
or
Vines
,
or
of
Pomgranets
,
neither
is
there
any
water
to
drink
.
O
wee
are
come
into
a
place
where
there
is
no
water
;
so
a
Soul
that
hath
this
Spiritual
thirst
,
it
complains
,
and
doth
express
it self
,
Rom.
7.
Paul
there
found
sin
in
him
,
that
he
was
carnal
sold
under
sin
,
led
Captive
,
a
Law
in
his
Members
warring
against
the
Law
of
his
minde
,
and
what
saith
he
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
?
he
was
thirsty
now
after
deliverance
,
and
hee
complains
of
his
Corruption
,
and
inquires
after
deliverance
;
so
that
a
gracious
Soul
in
this
case
it
is
complaining
,
Psal.
32.4
.
There
David
complains
,
that
his
moysture
was
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
.
O
when
saith
the
Soul
will
this
drought
be
taken
a
way
,
and
where
,
where
is
there
water
to
be
had
,
and
where
is
there
remedy
?
the
Soul
is
full
of
complaints
.
4
And
lastly
,
the
nature
of
this
thirst
is
such
,
as
that
it
is
never
satisfied
without
the
Lord
Christ
.
A
true
Spiritual
thirst
is
insatiable
till
it
hath
Christ
himself
;
saith
Christ
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
I
have
water
to
give
thee
,
that
thou
having
once
drank
shalt
never
thirst
any
more
,
but
it
shall
spring
up
as
a
fountain
of
living
water
in
thee
;
Lord
,
evermore
saith
shee
give
me
of
that
water
—
A
nd
so
Peter
,
in
Joh.
6.
Thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
:
and
to
whom
should
we
go
?
O
thou
art
a
Fountain
,
and
thou
art
a
Fountain
of
living
waters
,
Words
of
eternal
life
,
and
to
whom
should
we
go
?
wee
will
go
to
no
other
,
we
are
satisfied
with
thee
.
Men
that
have
Spiritual
thirst
,
will
not
be
satisfied
with
honours
,
with
pleasures
,
with
gifts
,
they
will
not
be
satisfied
with
any
thing
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
;
so
then
you
see
what
this
thirst
is
,
why
it
is
required
,
and
the
properties
of
it
.
Application
.
First
of
all
,
is
this
thirst
of
this
nature
you
have
heard
?
then
here
we
may
be
informed
there
are
few
Spiritual
thirsters
;
it
was
in
my
thoughts
to
have
made
this
an
Observation
,
and
have
prosecuted
it
,
but
I
rather
referred
it
to
the
Use
;
and
here
I
say
wee
may
see
there
are
few
Spiritual
thirsters
,
which
I
shall
a
little
insist
upon
,
saith
Christ
here
,
Let
him
that
thirsteth
,
&c.
If
there
be
a
man
that
thirsteth
let
him
come
.
So
in
Joh.
7.37
.
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drink
.
And
in
the
Philippians
,
All
men
seek
their
own
,
and
no
man
the
things
of
Christ
;
there
is
no
thirsting
after
Christ
.
Now
a
little
to
insist
upon
this
.
Few
Spiritual
Thirsters
there
are
;
for
few
are
afflicted
in
spirit
;
few
are
sensible
of
the
burden
of
sin
,
so
as
to
be
afflicted
in
spirit
.
Few
have
any
vehement
desires
after
Spiritual
things
?
few
do
complain
of
the
corruption
of
their
Nature
,
few
are
restless
till
they
have
gotten
Christ
,
and
are
satisfied
with
him
—
And
to
make
it
evident
that
they
are
few
;
Consider
,
First
of
all
,
that
a
great
number
of
men
in
the
world
are
worldly
and
earthly
minded
,
these
do
not
thirst
after
Christ
;
no
worldly
,
no
earthly-minded
man
is
a
Spiritual
thirster
after
Christ
,
the
text
is
clear
for
it
,
in
Phil.
3.18
,
19.
For
many
walk
,
of
whom
I
have
told
you
often
,
and
now
tell
you
even
weeping
,
that
they
are
the
enemies
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
whose
end
is
destruction
,
whose
God
is
their
belly
,
and
whose
glory
is
in
their
shame
,
who
minde
earthly
things
.
Mark
,
those
who
minde
earthly
things
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
do
not
Spiritually
thirst
after
Christ
,
no
,
they
are
enemies
to
Christ
,
Jam.
4.
Yee
Adulterers
,
and
Adulteresses
,
know
yee
not
(
saith
he
)
that
the
love
of
the
World
is
enmity
with
God
?
whosoever
therefore
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
,
is
an
enemy
to
God
.
If
mens
love
be
worldly
,
and
they
earthly
minded
,
they
do
not
thirst
after
Christ
,
no
,
they
are
enemies
to
God
and
Christ
.
John
tells
you
in
his
first
Epistle
,
ch.
2.15
.
Love
not
the
world
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
world
,
if
any
man
love
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
:
The
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
,
the
love
of
Christ
is
not
in
him
,
he
hath
no
thirsting
and
desire
after
God
and
Christ
.
Rich
men
,
1
Tim.
6.9
.
Those
that
will
bee
rich
pierce
themselves
through
with
many
cares
and
sorrows
,
and
drown
their
souls
in
perdition
.
Do
these
thirst
after
Christ
?
no
earthly
minded
man
or
woman
hath
any
Spiritual
thirst
after
Christ
.
2
None
that
do
neglect
the
means
of
Grace
do
thirst
after
Christ
,
and
yet
do
not
a
multitude
neglect
the
means
,
they
never
read
the
Scriptures
,
they
never
hear
a
Sermon
(
or
very
seldom
)
they
never
pray
,
and
do
these
thirst
after
Christ
?
If
they
thirsted
Spiritually
after
Christ
,
they
would
use
the
means
to
come
to
Christ
;
If
a
man
were
athirst
,
he
would
use
the
means
to
get
something
to
quench
his
thirst
;
so
if
men
do
thirst
after
Christ
,
they
would
read
the
Gospel
,
study
the
Gospel
,
call
upon
the
name
of
God
,
and
Christ
.
Jer.
10.
Power
out
thy
Wrath
upon
the
men
that
call
not
upon
thy
name
.
Now
when
men
call
not
upon
the
name
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
use
not
the
means
,
they
are
the
enemies
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
wrath
is
their
portion
;
therefore
you
see
whole
Nations
never
looks
after
Christ
,
multitudes
in
this
place
never
look
after
Christ
,
nor
use
the
means
,
these
do
not
thirst
.
3
Again
,
no
unregenerate
man
doth
Spiritually
thirst
after
Christ
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
The
Natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
;
because
they
are
Spiritually
discerned
.
And
if
he
do
not
know
them
,
it
is
the
old
rule
,
There
is
no
desire
of
that
.
Now
men
that
have
not
the
Spirit
,
as
appears
ver.
12.
they
cannot
thirst
.
So
in
Jude
,
it
is
there
,
They
are
sensual
,
not
having
the
Spirit
;
Now
what
a
multitude
of
men
and
women
are
there
in
the
world
that
have
not
the
Spirit
,
they
jear
at
the
Spirit
,
and
others
know
not
whether
there
bee
a
Spirit
of
God
or
no
;
Oh!
multitudes
,
the
greatest
part
are
in
the
broad
way
!
These
now
do
not
Spiritually
thirst
after
Christ
.
4
Again
,
those
that
do
live
and
go
on
in
any
known
way
of
wickedness
,
they
do
not
desire
Christ
,
nor
cannot
desire
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
And
do
not
most
men
and
women
go
on
in
some
way
of
wickedness
or
other
,
and
they
make
their
Lusts
their
god
,
and
they
would
not
have
that
god
destroyed
;
they
say
to
Christ
as
the
Devils
did
,
Why
dost
thou
come
to
torment
us
before
the
time
.
When
men
and
women
walk
in
any
way
of
wickedness
,
and
it
is
their
ordinary
practise
,
they
do
not
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
,
neither
can
they
;
Many
things
I
might
instance
in
this
way
,
but
it
is
too
evident
there
are
few
that
do
Spiritually
thirst
after
Christ
.
Q
But
whence
is
it
that
so
few
do
so
Spiritually
thirst
after
Christ
?
A.
First
,
It
is
from
the
ignorance
of
men
and
women
,
the
Law
of
God
hath
never
entered
into
their
Souls
,
for
had
the
Law
of
God
entred
to
convince
them
of
sin
,
for
by
the
Law
comes
the
knowledge
of
sin
,
had
the
Law
ever
entred
to
convince
them
of
the
sinfulness
of
sin
that
is
in
them
,
of
the
pollution
of
sin
,
how
it
defiles
them
;
of
the
distance
sin
hath
set
them
at
from
God
,
of
the
Curse
hangs
over
their
heads
by
reason
of
their
sin
,
they
would
then
begin
to
inquire
,
and
to
thirst
after
Christ
,
but
the
Law
hath
never
entred
into
them
,
they
are
ignorant
of
the
Law
of
God
,
ignorant
of
the
truths
of
God
,
and
where
there
is
blindness
,
and
ignorance
,
there
can
be
no
true
thirst
.
Secondly
,
This
is
from
the
conceitedness
of
men
and
women
,
most
men
and
women
are
conceited
of
their
own
goodness
,
they
have
good
hearts
,
good
natures
,
lead
honest
lives
,
they
are
civil
,
and
just
,
they
walk
unblameably
,
and
these
things
they
rest
upon
,
and
so
they
feed
upon
these
husks
;
Solomon
saith
,
Every
man
is
first
in
his
own
cause
;
A
man
is
righteous
in
his
own
eyes
,
and
a
man
will
judge
himself
,
and
justifie
himself
,
and
think
himself
better
than
another
;
and
we
are
naturally
prone
to
Hypocrisie
,
to
see
a
mote
in
anothers
eye
,
and
not
a
beam
in
our
own
.
The
Church
of
Laodicea
conceited
her self
to
be
rich
,
and
to
be
full
,
&c.
and
to
want
nothing
,
when
as
she
was
poor
,
and
miserable
,
and
blinde
and
naked
,
and
wanted
all
things
.
This
is
natural
,
for
men
and
women
to
conceit
well
of
themselves
;
The
Pharisee
fasts
twice
in
the
week
,
&c.
And
not
like
this
Publican
;
this
is
incident
to
us
all
to
think
too
well
of
our selves
,
and
hence
it
is
that
men
and
women
do
not
thirst
after
Christ
,
but
will
be
their
own
Saviours
,
and
so
undoe
themselves
.
Thirdly
,
This
is
from
men
and
womens
mistakes
:
1
Of
God
.
2
Of
the
Creature
.
1
Of
God
,
They
think
God
is
like
unto
themselves
,
Psal.
50.
Thou
thoughtest
that
I
was
such
a
one
as
thy self
,
but
I
will
reprove
thee
,
and
set
thy
sins
in
order
before
thee
,
and
I
will
tear
thee
in
peeces
,
and
none
shall
deliver
thee
unless
thou
do
otherwise
then
so
.
Wee
think
God
is
all
Mercy
,
and
that
he
is
not
so
holy
,
so
just
,
so
severe
and
ridgid
against
sin
;
O
it
is
but
a
saying
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
,
and
all
will
do
well
;
now
here
is
their
mistake
about
God
,
God
is
exceeding
holy
,
and
he
is
wonderful
severe
;
Gods
thoughts
are
not
as
our
thoughts
;
A
man
judges
well
of
himself
,
but
God
will
send
him
to
Hell
for
judging
well
of
himself
;
the
Wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
against
all
unrighteousness
,
the
very
appearances
of
evil
;
God
hath
cut
off
men
for
small
sins
.
2
It
is
from
peoples
mistakes
about
the
Creature
,
and
the
insufficiency
of
the
Creature
;
they
do
not
see
an
utter
insufficiency
in
all
Creatures
to
releeve
them
,
and
therefore
they
stick
upon
Creatures
.
One
man
hee
trusts
unto
his
estate
,
and
riches
,
the
rich
mans
wealth
is
his
strong
tower
;
Another
man
rests
upon
his
Wisdom
,
and
policy
;
another
trusts
to
his
Strength
,
another
trusts
to
his
Almes
and
good
Works
;
and
another
thinks
he
shall
never
dye
,
he
is
not
so
old
but
he
may
yet
live
another
Month
,
or
a
Year
;
men
are
not
convinced
of
the
insufficiency
of
all
things
to
releeve
them
,
and
deliver
them
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
but
if
they
were
satisfied
,
no
Angel
,
nor
Potentate
,
no
Action
of
their
own
,
no
action
of
others
,
not
all
the
Saints
in
the
World
can
deliver
one
Soul
;
Then
they
would
hunger
and
thirst
after
Christ
,
but
while
they
are
not
convinced
of
the
insufficiency
of
all
these
things
,
there
is
no
thirsting
after
Christ
.
4
Further
,
This
is
from
their
not
understanding
of
the
infinite
worth
,
and
excellency
,
and
good
that
is
to
be
had
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
alone
;
they
think
they
must
joyn
something
with
Christ
,
I
will
do
a
little
,
and
Christ
shall
do
the
rest
;
they
set
up
themselves
with
Christ
,
and
make
themselves
equal
to
Christ
,
they
must
save
themselves
in
part
,
and
Christ
must
save
them
in
part
;
But
now
if
men
and
women
did
understand
the
excellency
of
Christ
,
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
the
grace
of
Christ
,
the
mercy
and
love
of
Christ
,
and
the
vertue
of
Christ
;
how
that
the
only
way
for
pardon
,
for
peace
,
for
life
,
for
strength
,
for
comfort
,
for
whatsoever
their
Souls
stand
in
need
of
,
it
is
in
Christ
,
then
they
would
be
carried
out
to
Christ
—
Is
not
he
held
out
in
the
Gospel
to
be
a
Sun
,
all
Light
in
him
?
—
Is
not
he
held
out
to
have
life
in
himself
,
all
Spiritual
life
in
him
?
I
am
come
that
yee
might
have
life
,
and
have
it
in
more
abundance
—
Is
not
Christ
held
out
to
be
the
great
High
Priest
,
that
offered
himself
a
Sacrifice
,
and
such
a
Sacrifice
that
all
other
Sacrifices
have
ceased
?
all
lies
upon
Christ
,
and
whatsoever
your
sins
are
,
whatsoever
your
nakedness
and
Poverty
is
,
there
is
relief
to
bee
had
in
Christ
,
hee
is
Righteousness
,
hee
is
Strength
,
he
is
Bread
,
he
is
all
;
so
that
peoples
not
well
understanding
the
worth
of
Christ
,
and
all
to
be
had
in
Christ
,
for
the
Lord
hath
sealed
him
,
sent
him
,
set
him
forth
,
and
declared
,
There
is
no
name
under
Heaven
by
which
you
can
have
Salvation
,
but
Christ
;
it
is
not
in
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
in
Christ
,
who
sends
the
Spirit
;
the
very
Spirit
comes
from
Christ
,
so
that
all
is
saved
in
him
.
5
And
lastly
,
Peoples
not
hungering
and
thirsting
after
Christ
Spiritually
,
is
from
hence
,
that
they
look
upon
the
Doctrin
and
Discipline
of
Christ
as
unsuitable
to
them
;
Christs
Doctrin
is
a
hard
Doctrin
,
a
severe
Doctrin
,
Christs
Discipline
and
Government
they
will
not
be
under
,
to
bear
his
yoke
they
will
not
indure
it
;
what
?
for
a
yoke
to
come
upon
their
necks
,
that
is
intollerable
;
what
,
must
I
give
up
my self
to
Christ
,
and
follow
Christ
?
fare-well
all
comforts
,
all
pleasures
,
and
all
delights
;
now
because
Christs
Discipline
and
Doctrin
is
cross
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
therefore
they
do
not
Spiritually
desire
Christ
;
so
then
there
are
but
few
Spiritual
thirsters
,
and
you
see
whence
it
is
that
there
are
so
few
.
The
next
use
is
a
use
of
Examination
,
that
we
would
examine
our selves
whether
we
be
Spiritual
Thirsters
yea
or
no
,
that
so
wee
may
have
this
sweet
invitation
of
Christ
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
;
Christ
will
say
to
thy
Soul
come
,
come
;
now
I
say
,
let
us
examine
,
and
make
inquiry
whether
we
be
Spiritual
thirsters
yea
or
no.
But
before
I
come
to
the
discovery
of
it
,
let
me
tell
yee
,
there
is
a
false
thirst
,
and
there
is
a
true
thirst
—
The
true
thirst
doth
arise
from
the
sense
and
feeling
of
want
of
moysture
throughout
the
whole
man
,
the
false
is
accidental
;
the
one
is
Natural
,
the
other
is
Accidental
;
Accidental
thirst
you
know
is
,
when
a
mans
Stomack
hath
some
saltish
humour
there
,
and
his
Palate
is
dist●sted
,
then
there
arises
a
false
thirst
,
he
hath
some
ill
humour
gotten
into
those
parts
,
and
causes
a
drought
there
.
So
now
in
his
Spiritual
thirsting
;
a
true
thirsting
doth
arise
from
a
defire
of
union
with
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
through
a
general
sense
of
sin
;
and
the
false
thirst
doth
arise
either
from
apprehension●
of
Wrath
,
of
Guilt
,
of
Condemnation
,
and
Punishment
,
and
so
causes
the
Conscience
to
ake
,
and
thereupon
hee
desires
Christ
;
or
it
doth
arise
from
the
good
in
the
Gospel
propounded
,
which
tickles
his
fansie
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
palate
or
throat
of
the
Soul
,
and
thereupon
he
desires
Christ
;
so
that
there
is
a
false
Spiritual
thirst
(
as
you
may
call
it
)
in
some
sense
,
as
well
as
a
true
Spiritual
thirst
;
but
then
to
distinguish
between
these
thirsts
:
1
If
you
would
know
whether
you
bee
true
Spiritual
●hirsters
,
My
Soul
thirsteth
after
God
,
saith
David
;
but
now
in
another
it
is
a
partial
thirst
,
his
Conscience
it
may
be
akes
,
and
he
thirsts
now
for
Christ
to
releeve
his
Conscience
,
and
if
guilt
be
taken
away
he
is
well
;
or
it
may
be
he
is
athirst
in
his
understanding
,
he
thirsts
for
some
more
light
,
because
he
sees
some
errour
in
some
way
;
or
he
would
have
more
parts
and
gifts
,
and
so
it
is
a
partial
thirst
;
but
if
it
be
a
true
Spiritual
thirst
,
it
is
a
thirst
of
the
whole
Soul
,
the
Conscience
thirsts
,
and
would
have
the
Bloud
of
Christ
to
sprinkle
it
:
the
Understanding
thirsts
,
and
would
have
the
knowledge
of
Christ
compleated
in
it
;
it
is
a
total
thirst
.
2
You
may
distinguish
the
true
Spiritual
thirst
from
the
false
one
,
from
the
rise
of
the
thirst
;
both
these
thirsts
may
arise
from
the
same
cause
,
yet
have
a
differing
way
;
the
true
thirst
arises
from
sin
,
and
so
doth
the
other
,
but
under
several
Considerations
;
1
Hee
that
doth
truly
thirst
after
Christ
,
his
thirst
rises
first
from
the
pollution
—
2
From
the
separation
sin
makes
—
And
,
3
From
the
offence
sin
gives
.
—
1
It
rises
from
the
pollution
of
sin
;
sin
he
sees
hath
so
defiled
the
Soul
,
so
defiled
the
whole
man
,
that
he
is
unmeet
for
God
,
unmeet
for
all
that
are
Spiritual
,
and
now
because
hee
is
so
defiled
,
so
besooted
and
besmeared
with
the
blackness
of
sin
,
his
Soul
thirsts
after
the
Bloud
of
Christ
,
after
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
his
thirst
rises
from
the
consideration
of
the
pollution
of
sin
.
And
,
2
From
the
consideration
of
the
separation
sin
hath
made
;
this
sin
,
this
sin
hath
made
a
breach
between
God
and
my
Soul
,
and
separated
mee
from
God
,
who
is
the
infinite
good
,
the
only
good
;
O
it
hath
put
me
in
a
great
distance
from
God
,
and
therefore
thirsts
to
have
communion
with
God
again
.
3
It
rises
from
the
offence
;
O
it
hath
caused
God
to
frown
,
God
to
be
angry
;
now
his
thirst
rises
from
these
,
and
therefore
hee
thirsts
after
Christ
.
But
another
now
,
his
thirst
rises
from
the
consequence
of
Sin
;
O
,
Sin
will
Damn
me
,
it
will
bring
Plagues
and
Judgements
,
sin
will
make
me
lye
roaring
in
Hell
for
ever
,
sin
brings
shame
upon
me
,
&
the
like
so
that
this
man
thirsts
after
Christ
upon
this
account
:
I
desire
Christ
that
this
punishment
may
be
taken
away
,
that
I
may
be
kept
out
of
Hell
,
and
the
like
;
and
that
I
may
not
be
ashamed
;
so
that
the
thirst
arises
from
sin
,
but
upon
these
grounds
and
considerations
.
3
Again
,
we
may
distinguish
between
these
thirsts
,
by
the
consideration
of
what
is
thirsted
after
,
as
well
as
what
the
thirst
arises
from
—
where
the
true
thirst
is
,
it
doth
thirst
after
Grace
,
after
Holiness
,
after
Communion
with
God
,
after
the
excellencies
of
God
,
and
Christ
:
mark
—
where
the
false
thirst
is
,
it
is
after
pardon
,
after
peace
,
and
after
ease
,
so
I
may
be
pardoned
,
and
saved
,
and
have
peace
and
ease
,
saith
the
Soul
,
that
is
all
I
look
after
,
this
is
a
false
thirst
:
but
where
the
thirst
is
true
,
it
thirsts
after
Holiness
,
and
Grace
,
and
Communion
with
God
,
and
the
excellencies
of
God
,
and
so
to
be
healed
as
wel
as
saved
;
saith
David
,
Heal
my
Soul
,
for
I
have
sinned
against
thee
:
My
Soul
is
athirst
,
saith
he
,
Lord
heal
my
Soul
;
why
it
is
not
pardon
heals
the
Soul
,
nor
peace
heals
the
Soul
,
but
it
is
Grace
and
Holiness
heals
the
Soul
,
that
makes
you
like
to
God
,
that
makes
you
such
as
you
should
be
.
Now
another
man
,
he
cares
not
for
Holiness
,
nor
for
Grace
,
he
would
have
pardon
,
ease
,
peace
,
and
Salvation
;
but
as
for
Holiness
,
Grace
,
and
Communion
with
God
,
these
things
are
laid
aside
;
but
here
is
the
difference
between
them
,
the
true
thirst
carries
thee
unto
Grace
,
Holiness
,
and
Communion
with
God
,
and
makes
you
look
at
the
excellencies
of
God
,
whereas
the
other
look
for
peace
,
ease
,
Salvation
,
and
the
like
.
Now
it
is
true
,
that
men
and
women
who
look
at
Grace
,
Holiness
,
and
Communion
with
God
,
shall
have
pardon
,
peace
,
and
Salvation
,
but
these
are
as
Consequences
;
Lord
,
saith
the
Soul
,
rather
make
me
holy
than
pardon
me
,
for
if
I
be
not
holy
what
shall
I
do
in
Heaven
?
if
I
be
holy
,
I
cannot
miscarry
in
Hell
;
a
holy
Soul
shall
never
feel
pain
though
it
be
in
Hell
,
and
a
corrupt
Soul
shall
never
finde
joy
though
it
be
in
Heaven
;
so
that
in
this
there
lies
a
great
difference
.
Of
Spiritual
Thirst
,
and
Thirsters
.
REV.
22.17
.
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
WEE
now
proceed
to
shew
you
how
you
shall
know
the
true
Spiritual
Thirst
by
the
effects
and
fruits
of
it
.
1
True
Spiritual
thirst
doth
cause
even
fainting
in
the
Soul
,
Hungry
and
thirsty
,
their
souls
fainted
in
them
;
they
were
very
feeble
,
they
were
brought
low
with
hunger
and
thirst
;
and
where
there
is
this
Spiritual
thirst
the
Soul
is
brought
low
,
it
is
ready
to
faint
,
as
the
Spouse
in
the
Canticles
,
Tell
him
that
I
am
sick
of
love
;
O
my
desires
are
such
after
Christ
,
and
after
my
Beloved
,
that
I
am
sick
of
Love
,
I
am
ready
to
faint
.
And
so
David
,
Psal.
42.
his
Soul
panted
and
thirsted
after
God
,
as
the
Hart
when
it
is
long
hunted
,
wearied
,
and
dry
,
pants
after
the
water
Brooks
:
so
a
Soul
that
hath
a
Spiritual
thirst
,
it
is
ready
to
faint
with
longing
after
God
,
with
longing
after
Christ
,
with
desiring
of
Grace
,
and
the
incomes
of
his
Spirit
,
the
light
of
his
Countenance
,
communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
this
is
one
effect
of
it
.
2
This
thirst
will
cause
men
to
stir
,
and
to
seek
out
;
when
men
are
truly
and
thorowly
athirst
they
will
seek
out
for
drink
;
a
man
that
is
thorowly
athirst
,
he
will
out
of
his
Bed
at
Midnight
,
and
down
to
the
Seller
,
and
get
drink
to
quench
his
thirst
;
when
men
are
athirst
,
they
will
run
to
this
Brook
,
and
to
that
Brook
for
water
;
those
in
Judg.
7.
they
down
on
their
knees
and
lapt
water
.
Men
at
Sea
,
what
shifts
will
they
make
to
get
a
little
water
when
they
are
dry
?
so
the
Soul
that
is
athirst
will
not
sit
still
,
but
seek
out
,
it
will
seek
for
Brooks
and
Fountains
,
it
will
run
to
every
Ordinance
,
to
every
Promise
,
run
unto
Christ
,
look
up
to
God
;
If
there
bee
any
means
of
Grace
in
a
Land
,
it
will
finde
the
same
out
;
if
the
Vision
be
never
so
rare
,
the
Word
never
so
precious
,
it
will
look
out
after
it
;
a
Soul
that
is
thirsty
,
it
will
seek
abroad
,
it
will
not
bee
restrained
and
kept
within
bounds
,
that
is
the
nature
of
a
Spiritual
thirst
;
when
their
desires
were
a
little
stirred
at
Christs
coming
,
how
did
they
flock
after
Christ
,
and
continued
with
him
nights
and
days
?
You
have
beon
with
me
,
saith
Christ
these
two
or
three
days
;
and
he
works
a
Miracle
now
to
satisfie
them
,
that
they
might
not
faint
in
going
home
;
so
all
night
did
they
sit
there
with
Paul
,
when
hee
preacht
the
Gospel
,
that
they
might
drink
large
drafts
of
that
heavenly
Doctin
;
a
Soul
that
is
athirst
will
seek
out
for
releef
.
3
Again
,
Where
there
is
true
thirst
,
there
men
will
part
with
any
thing
for
to
releeve
their
thirst
,
hungry
and
thirsty
men
wil
part
with
any
thing
for
those
necessaries
which
Nature
requires
;
when
Hagar
saw
the
Bottle
empty
,
and
the
Childe
ready
to
perish
,
the
water
was
spent
in
the
Bottle
,
and
she
casts
the
Childe
under
one
of
the
shrubs
,
and
she
went
and
sate
her
down
over
against
him
,
a
good
way
off
,
as
it
were
a
Bow-shot
,
for
she
said
,
Let
me
not
see
the
death
of
the
Childe
,
and
she
sate
over
against
him
,
and
lift
up
her
voyce
and
wept
—
What
would
Hager
have
given
for
a
Bottle
of
water
,
for
a
morsel
of
bread
?
and
when
her
eyes
were
open
to
see
the
Well
,
how
it
did
rejoyce
her
that
a
Well
was
near
her
—
And
Esau
,
when
hee
was
hungry
and
thirsty
,
he
gives
away
his
Birth-right
,
hee
sells
that
for
a
little
Pottage
,
and
for
Drink
,
hee
gives
any
thing
to
releeve
and
help
him
in
that
case
.
Gen.
25.
Then
Jacob
gave
Esau
bread
,
and
pottage
of
Lintals
,
and
he
sold
his
birth-right
unto
Jacob
for
it
.
So
in
this
Spiritual
thirst
,
men
will
part
with
any
thing
to
have
this
Spiritual
thirst
satisfied
,
they
will
accept
of
Christ
upon
his
own
terms
,
they
will
pluck
out
a
right
eye
,
cut
off
a
right
hand
,
or
a
right
foot
,
part
with
their
deerest
lusts
now
,
to
have
the
thirst
of
their
Souls
quenched
.
The
young-man
that
came
to
Christ
,
Good
Master
,
what
shall
I
do
to
inherite
eternal
life
?
It
was
a
false
thirst
in
him
;
saith
Christ
,
Go
and
sell
all
that
thou
hast
,
and
give
to
the
poor
:
and
thou
shalt
have
treasure
in
heaven
.
Now
,
had
his
thirst
been
true
,
hee
would
have
parted
with
his
riches
for
Christ
;
the
Disciples
parted
with
all
,
Master
,
we
have
parted
with
all
and
followed
thee
;
the
Soul
that
is
truly
athirst
wil
let
all
go
to
have
its
thirstsatisfied
,
How
can
yee
beleeve
saith
Christ
,
when
yee
seek
honour
one
of
another
?
let
go
your
honour
,
let
go
your
pleasures
,
let
go
the
Creatures
,
&
seek
honour
of
God
alone
;
If
men
were
athirst
after
Divine
injoyments
,
and
Divine
honours
,
they
would
let
these
things
go
;
Spiritual
thirst
will
cause
men
to
part
with
any
thing
.
4
Again
,
Those
that
are
truly
thirsty
,
things
that
are
bitter
seem
pleasant
unto
them
;
that
drink
which
is
sower
and
distaftful
unto
others
,
is
wonderful
sweet
and
pleasing
unto
them
;
Darius
and
his
Nobles
,
when
they
were
dry
,
drank
puddle
water
,
and
thought
that
never
any
Wine
was
so
pleasant
as
that
water
was
;
unpleasing
things
,
and
things
untoothsome
,
will
be
very
delightsome
unto
such
Souls
;
and
where
this
Spiritual
thirst
is
,
there
is
not
any
truth
in
all
the
Gospel
,
though
it
seem
never
so
severe
,
never
so
cross
to
Nature
,
never
so
contrary
to
our
wills
,
humours
,
and
fancies
,
but
we
will
drink
it
down
;
let
a
man
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
and
follow
Christ
;
this
will
down
with
a
man
that
is
truly
thirsty
.
A
man
to
become
a
fool
that
he
may
be
wise
,
this
will
down
:
the
Gospel
hath
many
things
in
it
,
which
to
flesh
and
bloud
are
something
hard
,
unsavoury
;
but
were
we
truly
Spiritual
Thirsters
,
and
did
thirst
after
Christ
,
even
the
most
bitterest
truths
,
and
the
tartest
cup
that
Christ
presents
to
the
Sons
of
Men
,
would
bee
drunk
off
by
them
,
To
the
hungry
Soul
every
bitter
thing
is
sweet
;
so
,
to
the
thirsty
Soul
every
bitter
thing
is
sweet
:
for
a
man
to
love
his
enemies
,
to
bless
them
that
curse
him
,
to
pray
for
them
that
persecute
him
;
to
do
good
to
them
that
hate
him
,
this
is
very
hard
to
flesh
and
bloud
;
but
a
Soul
that
is
athirst
after
Christ
,
drinks
down
these
truthes
,
and
findes
sweetness
in
them
.
5
Another
effect
of
this
Spiritual
thirst
is
this
,
That
it
doth
extinguish
in
a
great
measure
(
if
not
wholly
)
the
thirst
after
other
things
;
it
doth
extinguish
all
sinful
thirst
,
and
doth
correct
and
moderate
all
other
thirsts
,
thirsting
after
the
Creature
;
you
know
,
the
light
and
heat
of
the
Sun
puts
out
the
light
and
heat
of
the
fire
,
and
doth
abate
it
in
a
great
measure
when
the
Sun
shines
upon
it
,
so
where
this
thirst
comes
after
Spiritual
things
,
and
is
in
truth
,
it
doth
abate
and
extinguish
the
thirst
after
unlawful
things
,
and
doth
abate
very
much
your
desires
after
other
things
;
saith
Christ
unto
the
Woman
,
in
John
4.14
.
Whosoever
drinketh
of
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
never
thirst
;
shall
never
thirst
as
he
had
done
before
,
shall
never
have
such
strong
desires
after
Creatures
;
saith
Paul
in
the
Philippians
;
those
things
which
before
seemed
goodly
and
excellent
,
and
were
great
priviledges
and
prerogatives
to
him
,
saith
he
,
I
account
all
loss
and
dung
now
,
for
the
excellencie
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
.
I
have
another
thirst
begotten
in
me
now
,
and
this
thirst
hath
abated
my
thirst
to
the
World
,
my
desires
after
Creatures
,
and
delights
in
them
,
I
have
a
thirst
that
carries
me
after
more
high
and
excellent
things
than
they
are
;
so
in
Gal.
6.14
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
glory
save
in
the
Cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
the
world
is
crucified
unto
me
,
and
I
unto
the
world
;
I
thirst
no
more
after
the
world
,
saith
he
,
it
is
Crucified
to
me
,
and
I
am
Crucified
to
it
,
it
is
Christ
I
thirst
after
,
to
know
the
power
of
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
to
know
Christ
more
;
this
did
abate
and
cool
his
desire
and
affections
towards
all
externals
,
and
the
glory
of
the
world
.
6
Again
,
where
this
Spiritual
thirst
is
,
the
more
you
drink
the
more
it
is
increased
,
and
this
seems
strange
;
where
this
thirst
is
;
other
thirsts
are
abated
,
but
this
increases
,
the
more
you
drink
still
the
more
you
thirst
;
the
more
Grace
any
man
retains
,
the
more
eager
after
Grace
still
,
the
more
thirsty
after
Christ
this
day
,
the
more
the
next
;
this
thirst
begets
thirst
,
it
makes
a
man
to
see
his
need
of
Christ
more
,
and
of
Grace
,
and
God
,
and
of
Spiritual
things
more
and
more
,
and
inlarges
his
desire
.
As
Lime
,
when
you
throw
water
upon
it
,
it
makes
the
Lime
burn
the
more
;
so
when
the
Soul
thirsts
,
and
God
gives
it
water
of
life
,
it
thirsts
more
,
therefore
saith
God
,
Open
your
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
.
In
time
God
will
fill
it
,
but
Grace
doth
stretch
our
desires
,
and
makes
men
more
vigorous
in
pursuit
of
heavenly
things
than
over
before
;
that
man
or
woman
that
can
sit
down
content
with
a
little
knowledge
,
with
a
little
measure
of
Grace
,
with
a
little
degree
of
Faith
,
with
a
little
portion
of
the
Spirit
,
that
man
in
truth
hath
none
,
for
it
is
the
nature
of
Grace
to
make
more
hungry
,
more
thirsty
,
more
desirous
,
it
will
draw
out
the
Soul
more
strongly
after
Christ
;
the
Spouse
was
never
so
affected
with
Christ
,
as
after
she
had
tasted
of
the
love
of
Christ
.
7
Again
,
Where
this
thirst
is
in
truth
,
it
breeds
in
the
Soul
a
conformity
to
the
thirst
that
is
in
God
,
and
in
Christ
.
Quest.
Why
?
are
they
thirsty
?
Ans.
Yes
,
God
himself
is
thirsty
,
and
Christ
is
thirsty
,
Psal.
81.13
.
O
that
my
people
had
harkened
unto
me
,
and
Israel
had
walked
in
my
way
;
Here
is
Gods
thirst
,
O
that
there
were
such
a
heart
in
this
people
,
saith
God
,
where
there
is
a
true
Spiritual
thirst
,
there
is
a
conformity
in
the
heart
unto
God
,
Psal.
119.5
.
saith
David
there
who
had
this
thirst
,
O
that
my
ways
were
directed
to
keep
thy
statutes
;
Lord
,
this
is
thy
desire
that
men
should
keep
thy
Statutes
;
Lord
,
this
is
my
desire
,
O
that
I
could
keep
thy
statutes
.
Here
is
a
conformity
now
between
God
and
the
Soul
that
is
athirst
;
saith
God
in
Psal.
27.
Seek
yee
my
face
,
my
heart
answered
,
saith
David
,
thy
face
Lord
will
I
seek
.
Here
is
a
conformity
between
Gods
desire
and
mans
desire
;
so
in
the
Canticles
,
saith
the
Spouse
there
,
My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
his
desire
is
towards
me
.
And
in
another
place
,
I
am
my
Beloveds
,
and
my
Beloved
is
mine
.
Doth
Christ
desire
me
?
why
I
desire
Christ
,
saith
the
Spouse
;
so
that
this
Spiritual
thirst
breeds
a
conformity
between
the
heart
and
God
,
that
look
what
God
desires
it
desires
.
8
Again
,
This
Spiritual
thirst
doth
cause
men
to
thirst
after
God
for
himself
,
and
Christ
for
himself
;
many
do
thirst
after
God
,
not
for
himself
,
but
for
themselves
;
they
thirst
after
the
Loaves
,
they
thirst
after
the
Gifts
of
God
,
as
many
seek
to
be
in
great
Services
,
to
bee
in
great
mens
Houses
,
and
Courts
,
that
they
may
have
their
Livery
,
that
they
may
eat
and
drink
of
the
best
,
that
they
may
live
at
ease
,
and
not
out
of
love
to
the
Person
;
Shimei
comes
to
David
,
and
to
Solomon
,
but
not
out
of
love
to
David
,
or
Solomon
,
but
to
save
his
life
;
so
many
come
to
God
,
that
they
may
be
saved
from
Hell
,
and
Damnation
,
but
they
would
live
in
their
lusts
,
have
their
wills
,
have
their
ease
,
and
bear
Gods
Livery
,
some
outward
profession
,
but
they
come
not
to
God
for
love
of
God
,
for
love
of
Holiness
,
for
love
of
Truth
,
for
love
of
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
for
themselves
,
but
not
for
Gods
Self
;
but
this
Soul
that
is
truly
athirst
must
have
God
himself
,
and
for
himself
,
he
knows
all
other
things
will
come
in
after
;
If
I
have
God
,
I
have
all
,
if
I
have
not
God
,
I
have
nothing
will
do
me
good
.
9
Lastly
,
Where
this
true
Spiritual
thirst
is
,
it
is
that
a
man
may
be
satisfied
;
and
that
a
man
may
be
fruitful
,
as
the
earth
;
why
is
the
Earth
dry
,
and
thirsteth
after
the
Rain
,
and
gapes
sometimes
as
if
it
would
swallow
up
the
very
Heavens
?
that
it
may
bee
satisfied
with
the
Rain
,
and
bee
much
fruitful
;
so
a
Soul
that
hath
this
Spiritual
thirst
,
desires
to
receive
from
God
,
that
so
it
may
be
fruitful
;
O
it
cannot
bring
forth
good
fruit
,
and
that
is
a
burthen
to
it
;
and
it
longs
to
bee
fruitful
,
and
thirsts
to
receive
some
influences
of
Grace
,
some
dews
from
Heaven
,
that
so
being
watered
,
and
moystned
,
it
may
grow
and
yeeld
good
fruit
;
and
thus
you
see
some
effects
and
fruits
of
this
Spiritual
thirst
,
and
so
to
know
the
truth
of
it
,
whether
you
have
this
thirst
or
no.
Quest.
Here
now
a
Question
may
arise
;
may
some
say
,
I
do
not
finde
this
thirst
in
my
Soul
,
I
do
not
finde
such
a
thirst
as
here
is
mentioned
in
my
Soul
,
and
what
shall
I
think
of
my self
?
others
,
it
may
be
they
have
strong
thirstings
,
and
such
desires
,
but
as
for
my self
,
I
do
not
finde
the
same
?
Ans.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
there
is
a
difference
in
men
in
regard
of
this
Spiritual
thirst
,
as
well
as
in
men
in
regard
of
Natural
thirst
;
some
bodies
are
more
thirsty
than
others
,
your
Cholerick
bodies
are
more
thirsty
than
Flegmatick
,
&
so
some
Christians
are
more
thirsty
than
others
;
some
have
lived
very
profane
lives
,
in
scandalous
courses
,
and
run
out
into
exorbitant
ways
,
and
greatly
have
dishonoured
God
,
and
if
God
ever
stir
in
their
hearts
,
and
bring
them
to
thirst
,
their
thirst
will
be
vehement
,
their
thirst
will
be
afflictive
,
their
thirst
will
bee
stronger
than
other
mens
;
some
they
are
trained
up
from
the
Cradle
in
the
ways
of
God
,
they
have
more
ingenuous
Natures
,
and
breaks
not
out
into
such
ill
ways
,
and
their
thirst
is
more
moderate
,
and
less
discernable
,
—
it
is
not
the
degree
of
the
thirst
,
but
the
truth
of
the
thirst
that
is
required
;
though
you
have
not
a
strong
thirst
,
yet
you
have
a
true
thirst
;
as
it
is
not
a
strong
faith
,
but
a
true
faith
that
is
required
to
Salvation
.
Now
the
degree
of
thirst
,
which
will
bring
you
to
Christ
,
which
will
make
you
come
and
drink
,
and
stay
with
Christ
,
that
is
sufficient
.
Vse
of
Exhortation
.
But
to
come
to
another
use
,
and
that
is
an
use
of
Exhortation
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
Men
and
women
,
O
labour
to
be
true
thirsters
after
Christ
;
we
can
thirst
after
other
things
;
one
thirsts
after
this
,
another
after
that
,
and
another
after
another
thing
,
and
all
the
things
in
the
World
are
thirsted
after
by
one
or
other
,
but
who
thirsts
after
Christ
?
All
seek
their
own
,
and
none
seek
the
things
of
Christ
,
they
neither
thirst
after
Christ
,
nor
any
thing
belongs
to
Christ
.
Now
here
I
shall
do
two
or
three
things
.
1
Shew
you
grounds
why
you
should
thirst
after
Christ
.
2
Give
some
directions
to
those
that
never
thirsted
,
and
directions
to
those
that
do
thirst
,
that
they
may
thirst
more
.
First
for
some
grounds
.
1
Consider
,
Blessed
are
those
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
Righteousness
;
it
may
be
you
have
not
Righteousness
yet
,
but
do
you
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousness
?
saith
Truth
it self
,
the
Lord
Jesus
;
Blessed
is
the
man
,
blessed
is
the
woman
;
and
is
there
nothing
in
a
blessing
pronounced
by
him
?
This
word
is
a
comprehensive
word
,
Blessed
,
there
is
all
good
wrapt
up
in
it
,
all
good
for
Soul
,
all
good
for
Body
,
all
good
for
present
,
all
good
for
future
,
Blessed
is
the
man
that
hungers
and
thirsts
;
if
you
would
therefore
have
such
a
blessedness
as
this
is
,
O
hunger
and
thirst
after
Christ
,
and
the
excellencies
of
Christ
.
2
Many
great
and
precious
Promises
are
made
out
to
Thirsters
,
and
will
bee
made
good
to
Thirsters
.
In
Isa.
44.
I
will
pour
water
upon
him
that
is
thirsty
,
and
flouds
upon
the
dry
ground
,
I
will
pour
my
Spirit
upon
thy
Seed
,
and
my
blessing
upon
thine
Off
spring
,
and
they
shall
spring
up
as
among
the
Grass
,
as
Willows
by
the
water-courses
.
I
will
pour
water
upon
him
that
is
thirsty
;
that
is
,
I
will
pour
my
Spirit
upon
him
,
that
is
meant
by
water
;
if
thou
bee
thirsty
,
God
will
not
only
give
his
Spirit
,
but
pour
his
Spirit
;
it
notes
abundance
,
it
notes
vehemency
,
such
a
measure
of
the
Spirit
as
shall
bear
down
your
corruptions
,
and
your
sins
,
God
wil
pour
out
his
Spirit
upon
you
;
so
in
the
one
and
forty
of
Isaiah
,
When
the
poor
and
the
needy
seek
water
,
and
there
be
none
,
and
their
Tongue
faileth
for
thirst
,
I
the
Lord
will
hear
them
,
I
the
God
of
Israel
will
not
forsake
them
,
I
will
open
rivers
in
high
places
,
&c.
If
you
be
thirsty
,
if
you
bee
even
fainting
,
if
you
bee
brought
low
now
in
your
longings
and
desires
after
Grace
and
Holiness
,
and
the
things
of
Heaven
,
the
Lord
saith
,
I
will
hear
you
,
mine
ear
shall
be
open
,
mine
hand
shall
be
stretched
out
,
I
will
not
forsake
you
,
I
will
not
leave
you
in
that
condition
,
I
will
releeve
you
;
so
that
sweet
and
choyse
Promises
are
made
to
Souls
that
hunger
and
thirst
,
they
shall
be
satisfied
.
3
Again
,
we
should
labour
for
this
thirst
,
because
the
invitation
here
is
unto
thirsters
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
;
so
in
Joh.
7.38
.
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drink
.
The
Lord
invites
such
persons
;
you
know
when
he
made
a
great
Feast
in
the
fourteenth
of
Luke
,
he
invited
all
sorts
,
but
those
were
not
athirst
,
they
would
not
come
,
the
Yoke
of
Oxen
,
the
Wife
,
the
Farm
drew
them
away
,
but
those
that
were
athirst
came
,
If
any
man
thirst
let
him
come
;
You
would
take
it
ill
if
Christ
should
not
invite
you
to
the
dainties
of
the
Gospel
;
well
,
do
you
thirst
?
Christ
invites
you
;
Are
you
a
hungery
?
will
you
eat
?
will
you
drink
?
Christ
invites
you
;
the
invitation
is
to
Thirsters
,
therefore
get
this
thirst
.
Quest.
But
the
Question
is
,
What
directions
will
you
give
us
to
attain
unto
this
thirst
?
—
Ans.
First
,
Some
directions
to
them
that
have
it
not
.
Secondly
,
To
them
that
have
.
1
For
those
that
have
it
not
,
1
Let
such
consider
something
of
God
—
something
of
the
Law
,
—
something
of
Sin
,
—
something
of
their
Lives
,
—
something
of
Eternity
—
God
.
1
Something
of
God
;
Let
them
consider
the
Purity
,
the
Justice
,
and
Power
of
God
.
1
The
Purity
of
God
,
God
is
a
holy
God
,
so
pure
that
his
eyes
cannot
behold
iniquity
,
to
approve
of
it
;
see
what
is
said
in
Psal.
5.
Thou
art
not
a
God
that
hast
pleasure
in
wickedness
,
neither
shall
evil
dwell
with
thee
;
no
unclean
thing
shall
ever
enter
into
his
presence
;
God
is
a
holy
God
,
and
who
can
stand
before
him
?
1
Sam.
6.20
.
He
is
of
purer
eyes
than
to
behold
iniquity
,
Hab.
1.13
.
Well
,
if
God
be
holy
and
pure
,
what
wilt
thou
do
then
that
art
unholy
,
unpure
,
wicked
,
carnal
,
and
corrupt
?
he
is
an
holy
God
,
whom
thou
hast
to
do
withall
.
2
He
is
a
just
God
,
a
God
that
hath
said
,
The
soul
that
sins
shall
dye
;
Bee
hee
great
or
small
,
rich
or
poor
,
young
or
old
,
learned
or
unlearned
,
The
soul
that
sins
shall
dye
,
Psal.
143.
saith
David
there
,
Enter
not
into
judgement
,
O
Lord
,
with
thy
Servant
,
for
no
flesh
living
shall
be
justified
in
thy
sight
.
The
Lord
is
so
just
,
so
righteous
,
so
exact
,
that
no
flesh
living
can
be
justified
in
his
fight
;
why
flesh
is
guilty
,
guilty
before
God
,
and
sinners
must
dye
,
God
is
righteous
.
3
Consider
,
as
God
is
Pure
,
Holy
,
and
hates
all
sin
,
the
appearance
of
evil
,
the
thoughts
of
the
heart
;
As
God
is
just
,
and
will
punish
sin
,
so
God
is
powerful
to
do
it
;
God
he
hath
a
strong
Arm
,
and
when
he
comes
to
punish
he
can
do
it
to
purpose
.
See
what
Job
saith
in
chap.
16.12
.
I
was
at
ease
,
but
he
hath
broken
me
asunder
,
he
hath
also
taken
me
by
my
neck
,
and
shaken
me
to
peeces
,
and
set
mee
up
for
his
mark
,
&c.
Did
God
deal
thus
with
holy
Job
?
what
will
hee
do
with
sinners
?
Is
not
God
a
consuming
fire
?
Is
not
God
terrible
in
righteousness
?
Can
any
escape
the
hands
of
God
?
Yee
sinners
in
Sion
,
can
yee
escape
the
hands
of
God
?
What
will
yee
do
in
the
day
of
Visitation
,
when
God
comes
?
Can
yee
stand
it
out
against
the
Almighty
?
can
yee
plead
with
God
,
and
bring
forth
your
Arguments
to
justifie
your selves
?
God
will
Condemn
you
,
he
will
shake
you
to
peeces
,
God
will
break
your
bon●s
,
hee
will
make
your
re●es
speak
bitter
things
unto
you
.
Now
,
the
consideration
of
Gods
Purity
,
of
Gods
Justice
,
of
Gods
Power
,
sould
make
you
thirst
after
Christ
,
who
may
make
you
holy
,
and
free
you
from
his
Justice
,
and
from
his
Power
,
that
he
might
not
destroy
you
.
The
Law
.
Secondly
,
Consider
the
Law
of
God
;
the
Law
of
God
is
,
in
few
words
,
in
the
Ten
Commandements
,
there
is
much
forbidden
,
and
many
things
commanded
;
he
that
is
angry
without
cause
,
he
that
saith
unto
his
Brother
Racha
,
or
,
thou
fool
,
is
in
danger
of
Hell
fire
—
Hee
that
looks
upon
a
Woman
and
lusts
after
her
,
hath
committed
Adultery
,
and
Adulterers
shall
be
shut
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
you
think
Thoughts
are
free
,
and
lust
free
,
but
what
saith
Paul
,
When
the
Commandement
came
,
sin
revived
,
and
I
dyed
,
the
Commandement
slew
me
;
and
if
the
Law
once
enter
,
and
seize
upon
your
heart
,
it
will
drink
up
the
moysture
of
your
spirit
,
it
will
make
you
restless
night
and
day
,
it
will
be
as
an
Arrow
in
your
Liver
,
as
a
hot
burning
Iron
;
Paul
thought
himself
once
that
he
was
righteous
,
blameless
,
civil
,
just
,
and
that
no
man
should
be
saved
sooner
than
himself
,
but
he
was
deceived
,
when
the
Law
came
,
he
saw
what
a
sinner
he
was
,
what
vild
thoughts
,
vild
lusts
,
and
practices
he
had
been
guilty
of
,
and
the
Law
slew
him
—
The
Law
pronounces
a
Curse
over
your
heads
;
and
James
tells
you
,
He
that
breaks
one
is
guilty
of
all
;
therefore
do
not
you
see
a
need
of
Christ
now
?
Have
you
no
thirsting
desires
after
Christ
,
who
shall
deliver
you
from
the
Law
,
who
shall
free
you
from
the
Curse
?
if
you
have
not
Christ
to
do
it
,
you
will
stand
and
fall
by
the
Law
,
and
you
cannot
be
justified
;
the
Jews
would
be
saved
,
as
it
were
by
the
Law
,
but
they
perished
,
seeking
righteousness
by
the
Law
,
and
so
will
all
that
go
that
way
.
Sin
.
Again
,
consider
something
of
Sin
;
are
you
not
sinners
?
If
there
be
any
here
that
saith
he
is
not
a
sinner
,
let
him
depart
,
but
if
we
be
all
sinners
,
let
us
consider
the
nature
of
Sin
;
O
how
doth
sin
defile
us
,
how
doth
sin
black
us
?
what
ugly
,
loathsome
Creatures
doth
sin
make
us
?
what
Black-a-mores
are
wee
?
and
those
that
are
in
their
bloud
,
in
their
filth
,
those
that
dye
in
their
sin
,
wo
bee
to
them
;
well
,
let
us
then
lay
to
heart
the
evil
of
our
sin
,
and
I
am
perswaded
there
is
not
one
here
that
hath
any
understanding
about
it
,
but
sees
a
great
deal
of
evil
at
one
time
or
other
in
sin
;
it
is
the
offence
of
God
,
it
is
the
death
of
the
Soul
,
it
is
the
breach
of
the
Command
;
Sin
is
that
that
separates
between
God
&
men
;
now
what
you
have
in
the
notion
,
bring
it
down
and
reallize
it
in
your
hearts
,
follow
it
with
meditation
,
and
let
meditation
bring
in
the
evil
of
sin
,
bring
in
the
Indictment
,
I
am
guilty
of
this
,
and
that
,
and
the
other
sin
,
and
let
Conscience
now
sit
as
Judge
in
you
,
and
speak
out
;
Conscience
will
Condemn
you
,
and
say
,
O
thou
hast
sinned
against
my
Lord
and
Master
,
I
am
his
Deputy
,
and
I
sit
as
a
petty
god
in
thy
Soul
,
and
I
tell
thee
,
Thou
art
a
Damned
lost
Creature
;
now
when
things
are
brought
home
thus
,
then
will
yee
thirst
after
a
Pardon
,
then
will
you
look
out
for
Salvation
,
then
will
you
see
Christs
Bloud
,
Christs
Intercession
,
and
Christs
Merits
to
bee
precious
—
Stout-hearted
Sinners
,
and
High-way
Men
,
when
the
Sentence
of
death
hath
been
pronounced
over
their
heads
,
and
they
have
seen
that
they
are
Condemned
men
,
then
they
have
fallen
down
upon
their
knees
,
and
have
begged
mercy
;
so
many
stout-hearted
Sinners
,
if
they
would
but
follow
home
their
sin
by
Meditation
,
and
bring
the
Notion
home
to
their
hearts
,
they
would
see
themselves
to
have
need
of
Christ
,
and
to
have
Mercy
and
Grace
through
him
.
Our
own
Lives
.
Again
,
Consider
your
own
Lives
;
have
you
any
Lease
of
your
Lives
,
as
Hezekiah
had
?
Do
you
know
you
shall
live
another
week
,
another
year
,
another
night
or
day
?
Are
not
your
Lives
uncertain
,
your
breath
in
your
Nostrils
?
Do
we
not
finde
in
Scripture
,
and
in
daily
experience
,
how
suddenly
men
and
women
are
pulled
away
,
by
some
hand
of
God
or
other
?
Senacheribs
Army
smitten
all
in
a
night
,
one
hundred
fourscore
and
five
thousand
men
,
fifty
thousand
Bethshemites
smitten
for
peeping
into
the
Ark
,
Herod
eaten
up
with
Worms
,
the
Tower
of
Shilo
fell
upon
eighteen
,
two
Bears
out
of
the
Wood
tare
forty
two
Children
—
And
have
we
not
examples
in
our
days
?
How
many
are
blown
up
with
Powder
?
how
many
are
burnt
with
fire
?
how
many
drop
down
in
the
streets
as
they
go
?
Why
do
not
you
thirst
after
Christ
,
and
his
Righteousness
?
There
is
no
way
for
you
but
by
Christ
,
it
is
Christ
alone
that
will
secure
your
Souls
;
therefore
can
you
be
too
early
?
hie
forward
upon
this
account
.
If
Christ
be
not
yours
,
and
you
dye
,
wo
to
you
,
you
shall
dye
in
your
sins
,
saith
Christ
,
This
were
a
sad
Sentence
to
be
pronounced
over
your
head
,
to
be
written
upon
your
doors
or
hearts
,
Man
,
Woman
,
thou
shalt
dye
in
thy
sins
,
it
had
been
better
thou
hadst
never
been
born
;
now
unless
you
get
interest
in
Christ
,
you
must
dye
in
your
sins
.
Eternity
.
Lastly
,
consider
Eternity
,
here
you
have
a
being
but
for
a
little
time
,
but
what
comes
after
?
there
is
an
eternal
condition
of
bliss
or
wo
,
and
the
most
go
the
wrong
way
;
there
is
a
possibility
for
thee
for
eternal
Happiness
,
and
the
way
is
to
thirst
after
Christ
;
sit
down
and
consider
with
thy self
,
whosoever
thou
art
,
that
art
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
hast
deluded
thy
Soul
hitherto
with
an
out-side
,
or
form
of
godliness
;
Consider
ere
long
I
must
go
hence
,
and
there
are
thousands
go
to
Hell
for
one
that
goes
to
Heaven
;
well
,
it
is
time
for
me
now
to
look
to
my self
,
I
may
be
gone
before
next
day
,
before
next
year
;
and
is
Christ
mine
?
what
a
Swearer
,
a
Drunkard
,
a
Worldling
,
a
Whore-master
,
one
that
doth
rail
,
slander
,
and
backbite
others
?
Christ
is
none
of
thine
,
the
Scripture
is
clear
,
none
such
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
therefore
consider
,
there
is
eternal
woe
for
all
those
that
dye
in
their
Natural
condition
,
that
have
not
this
thirst
in
them
after
the
Lord
Christ
and
his
Righteousness
;
O
therefore
give
no
rest
to
God
,
nor
no
rest
to
thy
Soul
,
until
thou
finde
that
thou
art
delivered
.
2
To
you
that
are
godly
,
1
Your
own
infirmities
;
have
you
no
infirmities
?
is
there
no
deadness
,
dulness
,
laziness
?
how
do
you
perform
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
the
duties
thereof
?
Are
you
not
more
Carnal
than
Spiritual
?
Do
not
your
hearts
wander
?
Are
you
not
sleepy
,
are
not
you
formal
?
Do
not
you
neglect
many
times
your
duty
?
do
not
you
come
short
?
surely
these
,
and
many
other
things
you
know
by
your selves
;
And
whence
came
all
these
?
from
the
body
of
Sin
,
from
the
Old
man
that
is
in
you
?
Paul
,
he
was
sensible
of
this
,
Rom.
7.
he
found
a
Law
in
his
members
warring
against
the
Law
of
his
minde
,
he
found
he
was
Carnal
,
sold
under
sin
;
he
found
he
was
unspiritual
,
and
he
is
troubled
at
this
,
and
his
thirst
was
increased
,
what
saith
hee
,
O
wretched
man
,
who
shall
deliver
me
?
his
thirst
now
is
great
,
Who
shall
deliver
me
?
I
thank
God
through
Jesus
Christ
;
I
thirst
after
Christ
,
and
the
coming
of
Christ
to
deliver
me
;
so
that
the
serious
consideration
of
your
own
infirmities
and
corruptions
,
and
the
hinderances
,
and
cloggs
,
and
lets
you
have
from
them
in
your
way
of
Christianity
,
should
cause
your
thirst
to
bee
greater
and
greater
daily
.
2
Consider
what
work
you
have
to
do
,
and
what
little
strength
you
have
to
do
it
;
Christians
have
a
great
deal
of
work
to
do
here
in
the
World
,
they
should
pray
continually
,
they
should
stand
and
with-stand
the
Tempter
,
and
all
his
Temptations
,
overcome
the
World
,
work
the
Works
of
God
;
they
should
side
with
Christ
,
and
his
interest
,
and
help
on
the
Gospel
,
and
the
power
of
godliness
;
they
have
their
Lusts
to
mortifie
,
and
great
things
to
do
;
Now
how
will
you
do
these
?
saith
Christ
,
Without
me
you
can
do
nothing
;
will
not
you
thirst
after
Christ
now
,
and
strength
from
him
,
and
assurance
from
him
,
and
new
influences
from
him
,
and
more
of
his
Spirit
daily
?
Many
do
act
in
their
own
strength
,
and
therefore
so
little
good
comes
thereof
.
We
pray
by
our
own
Natural
abilities
,
and
Natural
parts
,
and
through
Power
and
Gifts
acquired
,
and
therefore
I
say
so
little
good
comes
of
all
;
but
had
wee
Divine
strength
to
pray
,
and
to
do
all
we
do
;
did
we
go
out
in
his
Name
,
and
in
his
strength
,
and
work
the
Works
of
God
,
who
could
stand
before
us
then
?
3
Consider
the
great
good
that
is
to
be
had
by
Christ
;
have
you
not
wants
?
why
,
there
is
infinite
good
to
be
had
by
Christ
,
In
him
is
all
fulness
,
with
him
is
plentious
Redemption
,
hee
hath
unsearchable
riches
of
Grace
,
he
hath
the
residue
of
the
Spirit
,
he
hath
whatsoever
may
make
our
lives
comfortable
,
whatsoever
may
make
our
lives
happy
;
Christ
hath
all
in
his
own
hands
,
and
therefore
you
should
hunger
and
thirst
after
Christ
more
and
more
.
4
Consider
what
is
promised
unto
you
by
Christ
;
the
Promise
is
,
That
there
shall
be
times
of
refreshing
when
Christ
comes
,
Acts
3.19
.
then
the
times
of
restitution
of
all
things
shall
be
;
there
are
times
for
these
things
—
And
so
when
the
Lamb
shall
be
the
Light
,
then
the
Lamb
shall
lead
you
to
the
Fountain
of
living
Waters
,
then
you
shall
hunger
and
thirst
no
more
,
then
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
from
your
eyes
;
Why
do
not
you
thirst
after
these
things
,
and
after
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
and
his
coming
?
The
Spirit
saith
,
Come
,
and
the
Bride
saith
,
come
;
And
what
,
are
your
Souls
asleep
?
Should
not
we
say
,
Come
Lord
,
come
quickly
?
The
times
in
which
wee
live
are
sad
times
,
but
the
coming
of
the
Lord
would
change
all
,
and
rectifie
all
,
and
satisfie
all
;
therefore
consider
of
these
things
,
and
your
thirst
after
Christ
will
be
increased
.
5
Lastly
,
If
you
that
thirst
would
have
your
thirst
more
lively
,
and
inlarged
,
remember
what
sweetness
you
have
found
in
Christ
at
some
time
or
other
;
when
men
remember
they
have
drunk
admirable
Wine
,
the
very
remembrance
of
it
makes
them
to
thirst
after
that
Wine
the
more
;
the
Wine
that
Christ
made
at
the
Marriage
Feast
,
and
brought
forth
,
the
people
were
so
affected
with
it
,
that
they
called
the
Governour
,
and
askt
him
,
why
he
kept
the
good
Wine
till
then
,
they
were
taken
with
the
Wine
;
so
when
Christians
do
remember
what
ravishments
they
have
had
from
Christ
sometimes
,
what
hits
of
joy
,
what
sound
peace
,
what
sweet
communion
with
the
Father
through
him
,
what
out-lettings
of
his
Spirit
?
This
will
inlarge
their
hearts
,
and
their
desires
;
some
Christians
have
had
large
experiences
this
way
,
they
have
had
flaggons
of
Wine
to
drink
,
and
apples
of
comfort
to
feed
upon
;
and
the
more
they
do
remember
these
,
the
larger
will
bee
their
thirstings
after
Christ
.
Christ's
willingness
to
save
sinners
.
Reve
:
22.17
.
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
LEt
him
that
is
athirst
,
come
,
come
.
Christ
doth
not
say
here
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
seek
out
,
and
yet
that
had
been
humanity
and
courtesie
:
Christ
doth
not
say
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
goe
to
Jordan
,
Christ
doth
not
send
them
to
Moses
,
nor
to
any
of
the
brooks
or
Cisterns
,
but
Christ
saith
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
;
and
,
whither
should
he
come
,
or
to
what
should
he
come
:
The
meaning
is
,
let
him
come
to
me
;
Let
him
come
to
me
for
drinke
,
for
satisfaction
,
let
him
that
is
athirst
come
:
here
's
exceeding
kindness
,
choice
love
,
peculiar
mercy
,
let
him
that
is
athirst
come
:
Come
unto
me
,
as
it
's
said
in
the
7th
of
John
,
and
Drinke
:
I
have
drinke
for
him
,
water
of
life
for
him
,
as
it
's
in
the
next
words
,
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
To
open
this
word
unto
you
;
what
's
meant
by
come
?
't
is
not
meant
come
bodily
:
so
you
all
know
what
coming
is
,
when
the
body
removes
out
of
one
place
and
goes
to
another
;
But
it
is
meant
spiritually
;
't
is
not
the
feete
of
the
body
but
the
feete
of
the
soule
are
required
;
and
by
coming
in
Scripture
is
meant
beleiving
:
unbeleife
is
departing
from
God
;
Heb:
9.12
.
Take
heed
Brethren
,
least
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evill
heart
of
unbeleife
in
departing
from
the
living
God
:
An
heart
of
unbeleife
is
a
heart
departs
from
God
,
and
goes
away
from
God
:
So
in
the
10th
Chap:
The
Just
shall
live
by
Faith
,
but
if
any
man
draw
backe
,
my
soule
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
:
An
unbeleiving
heart
,
is
a
heart
draws
back
,
and
departs
from
God
:
Now
to
come
to
God
is
to
beleive
,
and
to
come
to
Christ
is
to
heleive
.
And
this
beleiving
,
it
is
not
an
assent
onely
unto
a
truth
;
An
assent
unto
this
that
Christ
is
the
Messiah
,
that
Christ
is
the
Saviour
of
the
world
;
't
is
not
onely
to
assent
,
for
so
Devills
doe
beleive
,
so
Antichrist
beleives
,
so
many
that
perish●doe
beleive
,
they
assent
to
the
truth
—
Neither
is
it
an
assurance
,
as
some
doe
make
Faith
a
full
perswasion
,
or
a
through
perswasion
of
the
heart
that
it
is
so
and
so
:
—
No
,
Assurance
is
not
Faith
:
Assurance
is
a
consequent
,
or
an
effect
of
Faith
,
and
not
of
the
nature
and
essence
of
Faith
:
many
shall
be
sav'd
that
never
had
Assurance
,
and
many
are
Justified
that
have
no
Assurance
:
—
What
then
is
this
Faith
?
what
is
this
Coming
?
There
is
assent
unto
Truth
,
an
assent
unto
Scripture
,
which
is
in
the
understanding
:
and
so
is
Assurance
,
Assurance
of
understanding
.
But
Faith
is
in
the
Understanding
,
and
in
the
Will
also
;
when
upon
cleere
understanding
of
a
truth
,
my
will
comes
to
choose
and
close
with
that
truth
.
This
is
to
beleive
:
some
call
it
a
Resting
,
a
Rouling
,
a
Depending
,
a
Relying
,
which
are
all
metaphoricall
expressions
;
But
if
you
will
have
it
in
the
proper
nature
and
sence
:
Faith
is
the
Assent
of
the
understanding
unto
truth
,
and
,
unto
Christ
,
and
the
wills
choosing
of
Christ
;
It
chooses
Christ
for
its
Righteousness
,
for
its
salvation
,
for
grace
,
for
life
,
for
peace
,
for
all
.
This
is
coming
,
when
the
will
puts
forth
an
act
that
carries
forth
the
soule
to
choose
Christ
:
saith
Christ
here
,
Let
him
that
thirsteth
come
.
By
this
it
should
seeme
then
,
that
there
is
a
power
in
man
to
come
.
What
power
was
there
in
Lazarus
to
come
forth
of
the
grave
,
when
Christ
said
,
Lazarus
come
forth
;
there
was
as
much
power
in
Lazarus
to
come
forth
of
the
grave
when
Christ
said
come
forth
,
as
there
is
in
man
now
to
come
to
Christ
,
when
he
saith
come
:
There
was
none
in
Lazarus
to
come
forth
,
neither
is
there
any
in
Man
naturally
to
beleive
.
John
6.44
.
saith
Christ
there
,
No
man
can
come
to
me
,
except
the
Father
which
hath
sent
me
draw
him
.
Christ
saith
,
No
man
can
come
unless
the
Father
draw
him
.
What
is
in
the
drawing
of
the
Father
?
Say
some
,
It
is
this
thirsting
begotten
in
the
soule
;
but
surely
that
cannot
be
the
thing
;
for
Christ
saith
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
:
a
man
may
be
athirst
;
and
yet
not
come
to
Christ
;
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
:
—
But
this
drawing
then
of
the
Father
,
is
a
working
of
that
power
in
the
soule
,
as
to
goe
out
to
Christ
:
It
may
see
a
need
of
Christ
from
sin
,
and
wrath
and
the
like
,
yet
till
God
doth
work
a
power
in
the
soule
to
goe
out
to
Christ
,
it
doth
not
come
to
Christ
;
and
therefore
you
will
finde
in
the
6th
of
John
,
that
what
is
said
in
the
44.
v
:
No
man
can
come
to
me
except
the
Father
which
hath
sent
me
draw
him
;
Gods
drawing
in
the
65
v
:
is
said
to
be
Gods
gift
:
Therefore
said
I
unto
you
,
that
no
man
can
come
unto
me
,
except
it
were
given
unto
him
of
the
Father
:
that
is
,
unless
God
doth
give
him
power
to
come
to
me
,
to
beleive
in
me
:
So
that
the
Fathers
drawing
,
is
putting
in
that
virtue
and
power
into
a
thirsty
soule
as
to
close
with
Christ
.
But
then
it
will
be
said
,
surely
these
Invitations
are
in
vaine
,
if
a
man
cannot
come
when
he
is
Invited
,
to
what
end
are
they
?
The
Sun
shines
upon
the
Rock
,
and
the
raine
falls
upon
the
Rocks
,
yet
no
man
lookes
that
the
Sun
should
melt
the
Rocks
,
or
the
raine
should
make
the
Rocks
fruitfull
;
But
the
adjacent
parts
and
feilds
have
the
benefit
;
and
so
,
though
Invitations
fall
upon
Rocks
,
yet
the
adjacent
persons
,
other
persons
may
have
the
benefit
.
But
secondly
,
Generally
in
these
Invitations
the
Lord
doth
convey
this
power
,
the
Lord
doth
worke
this
Faith
in
their
soules
,
and
gives
them
this
power
to
close
with
Christ
:
Lazarus
come
forth
,
together
with
the
Invitation
,
the
power
was
given
to
Lazarus
to
come
forth
.
You
have
an
observable
place
in
the
2
Ezek:
1.
And
he
said
unto
me
,
Son
of
Man
,
stand
upon
thy
feete
,
and
I
will
speake
unto
thee
:
marke
,
And
the
Spirit
entered
in
to
me
when
he
spake
unto
me
,
and
set
me
upon
my
feete
.
Ezekiel
was
smitten
so
downe
with
the
sight
of
Glory
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
rise
;
Now
,
saith
he
,
Son
of
man
stand
upon
thy
feete
,
but
he
could
not
stand
up
:
But
the
Spirit
entered
into
me
when
he
spake
unto
me
,
saith
Ezekiel
,
and
set
me
upon
my
feete
:
—
So
when
Christ
saith
here
,
come
,
with
Christs
speaking
,
the
Spirit
may
be
,
and
is
many
times
conveyed
and
causes
a
man
to
come
:
There
is
that
life
,
that
Grace
communicated
to
the
soule
,
together
with
the
Invitation
,
as
makes
a
man
to
doe
the
thing
,
and
inables
him
thereunto
:
so
that
Invitations
are
not
in
vaine
:
and
so
much
for
opening
of
the
word
come
:
—
The
poynt
that
I
shall
commend
unto
you
is
this
.
Doct:
1.
That
the
Lord
Christ
is
very
desirous
that
sinners
,
thirsty
sinners
should
come
to
him
for
releife
,
that
they
should
be
saved
,
that
they
should
have
refreshing
virtue
from
him
,
Grace
,
pardon
,
peace
,
and
whatsoever
will
doe
their
soules
good
.
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
Now
because
it
lies
in
the
hearts
of
all
sinners
to
question
the
willingness
of
God
and
Christ
to
save
them
,
and
to
doe
them
good
;
Therefore
I
shall
insist
the
more
upon
this
and
make
it
out
fully
to
you
.
You
know
the
Leper
in
the
Gospel
said
,
Master
if
thou
wilt
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
:
I
know
thou
hast
power
,
but
if
thou
wilt
,
there
lies
the
sticke
,
and
here
lies
that
which
sticks
with
sinners
,
to
question
the
willingness
of
God
and
Christ
:
Now
the
Lord
Christ
is
very
willing
that
sinners
should
come
unto
him
;
and
this
I
shall
make
out
severall
wayes
.
First
,
And
now
ô
Father
,
Glorifie
thou
me
,
with
thine
owne
selfe
,
with
the
Glory
which
I
had
with
thee
before
the
world
was
;
Christ
had
laid
aside
his
Glory
when
he
came
downe
into
the
world
,
&
he
came
in
the
forme
of
a
servant
,
in
a
meane
and
low
condition
;
When
a
Prince
shall
lay
aside
his
greatness
,
and
come
and
converse
with
beggars
and
sinners
,
then
they
can
the
more
freely
come
unto
him
,
and
speake
to
him
:
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
laid
aside
his
Glory
and
greatness
,
and
came
and
converst
with
finners
here
in
the
world
,
which
is
a
great
Argument
that
he
was
willing
to
doe
sinners
good
,
that
they
should
come
unto
him
and
be
sav'd
by
him
.
Secondly
,
Consider
how
the
Lord
Christ
hath
fitted
himselfe
to
releive
sinners
,
Christ
hath
indured
a
great
deale
of
hardship
,
suffered
heavie
things
,
he
trod
the
wine-press
of
his
Fathers
wrath
alone
.
You
know
Corne
that
makes
bread
and
drinke
,
indures
the
heate
&
the
cold
,
indures
the
slale
,
and
the
Mill
to
be
Ground
,
and
so
the
bread
and
the
drinke
are
made
thereof
.
The
Lord
Christ
hath
indured
all
that
the
Father
required
of
him
,
that
so
he
might
be
bread
of
life
,
and
water
of
life
to
us
,
he
hath
suffered
bitter
things
,
an
accursed
death
:
in
the
12th
of
Luke
saith
Christ
,
I
have
a
Baptisme
to
be
baptized
with
,
and
how
am
I
streightened
till
it
be
accomplished
?
I
have
a
Baptisme
of
Blood
to
be
baptized
with
,
and
how
am
I
streightened
till
it
be
accomplished
?
I
thirst
to
lay
downe
my
blood
that
it
may
be
drinke
for
the
world
,
as
much
as
any
in
the
world
doe
thirst
for
my
blood
,
and
to
drinke
of
that
;
I
and
more
then
all
the
world
.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
suffered
Circumcision
,
hee
hath
suffered
whipping
,
crowning
with
Thornes
,
spitting
upon
,
reproaches
,
revilings
,
cursing
,
suffered
the
displeasure
of
his
Father
,
dissertions
,
temptations
by
Satan
,
suffered
Death
,
and
all
that
he
might
be
fit
,
and
fitted
to
save
us
,
that
he
might
be
bread
for
us
,
and
drinke
for
us
,
releife
for
us
;
Is
not
Christ
willing
thinke
you
now
,
that
you
should
eate
of
his
flesh
,
and
drinke
of
his
blood
,
that
you
should
come
to
him
,
and
have
the
benefit
of
his
sufferings
?
I
am
streightened
,
saith
he
,
till
it
be
accomplished
;
I
thirst
,
saith
Christ
upon
the
Crosse
,
and
now
it
s
finished
.
Thirdly
,
From
the
very
end
of
Christs
coming
,
it
is
evident
that
Christ
is
very
willing
and
desirous
that
sinners
should
come
unto
him
,
and
be
saved
by
him
,
and
be
refresht
by
him
:
what
was
the
ends
of
Christs
coming
,
Mat
:
18.11
.
For
the
Son
of
man
is
come
to
save
that
which
was
lost
:
were
not
all
lost
in
Adam
,
are
not
all
sinners
,
are
not
all
under
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
are
not
all
children
of
wrath
by
nature
,
are
not
all
enemies
of
God
through
wicked
workes
in
their
mindes
?
The
end
now
of
Christs
coming
was
to
save
that
which
was
lost
:
and
in
Luk:
10.10
you
have
it
more
fully
;
For
the
Son
of
man
is
come
to
seeke
and
to
save
that
which
is
lost
:
It
might
have
been
said
,
It
's
true
,
Christ
will
save
that
which
is
lost
,
if
it
will
come
to
him
;
I
but
Christ
is
come
to
seeke
out
them
,
to
seeke
and
to
save
that
which
is
lost
;
this
is
the
good
Shepherd
that
goes
and
seekes
out
the
lost
sheepe
,
and
takes
it
up
upon
his
shoulders
&
brings
it
home
:
A
Shepherd
when
his
sheepe
are
scattered
,
some
in
one
lane
,
some
upon
one
common
,
some
in
one
feild
,
some
in
another
,
he
goes
and
seekes
out
the
sheepe
and
brings
them
home
:
so
the
Lord
Christ
came
for
that
very
end
,
to
seeke
out
,
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
;
art
thou
a
poore
thirsty
,
sinfull
soule
,
art
thou
lost
in
thine
owne
apprehension
,
art
thou
at
the
gates
of
death
and
hell
,
the
Lord
Christ
came
to
save
thee
,
and
seeke
out
thee
,
he
is
willing
,
forward
,
ready
to
doe
it
,
he
came
for
that
very
end
.
Fourthly
,
Christs
willingness
and
readiness
to
this
worke
will
appeare
,
if
you
consider
the
Cures
that
he
wrought
when
he
was
here
in
the
world
;
did
not
Christ
heale
all
diseases
,
the
blinde
,
the
lame
,
the
sicke
,
the
dumb
,
the
deafe
,
the
possest
with
Devills
?
did
not
Christ
shew
compassion
towards
them
all
and
heale
them
;
Mark
:
4.23
.
And
Jesus
went
about
all
Galile
,
teaching
in
their
Synagogues
,
and
preaching
the
Gospel
of
the
kingdome
,
and
healing
all
manner
of
sickness
,
and
all
manner
of
diseases
among
the
people
;
And
his
fame
went
through
all
Syria
,
and
they
brought
unto
him
all
sicke
people
that
were
taken
with
divers
diseases
and
torments
,
and
those
which
were
possest
with
Devills
,
and
those
which
were
Lunatick
,
and
those
which
had
the
Palsie
,
and
he
healed
them
.
Is
not
Christ
willing
and
ready
to
doe
good
to
sinners
,
he
doth
not
forbid
them
to
come
to
him
,
let
the
disease
be
what
it
will
,
and
the
party
diseased
be
what
he
will
:
-
And
it
s
conceived
when
Christ
heald
their
bodies
,
he
heald
their
soules
too
,
Christ
heald
all
diseases
.
In
Math:
8.
you
have
two
or
three
remarkeable
passages
;
there
comes
a
Leper
to
Christ
,
and
saith
,
Lord
if
thou
wilt
,
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
;
he
did
not
come
beleivingly
,
but
he
came
doubtingly
to
Christ
;
and
what
followes
;
Jesus
put
forth
his
hand
and
touched
him
,
saying
,
I
will
,
be
thou
cleane
;
why
doest
thou
question
my
will
,
saith
Christ
I
am
more
willing
to
heale
thee
then
thou
art
desirous
of
it
,
I
will
,
saith
he
,
be
thou
cleane
;
here
Christ
presently
shews
his
willingness
,
and
cures
the
man
with
a
word
;
with
a
word
and
a
touch
he
healed
him
.
Then
afterwards
in
the
Chapter
,
there
comes
a
Centurion
to
him
,
and
sollicits
him
for
his
servant
,
and
saith
,
Master
speake
the
word
onely
,
and
my
servant
shall
be
healed
:
saith
Christ
,
I
have
not
found
so
great
Faith
,
no
not
in
Israel
,
as
in
this
Centurion
:
and
v
:
12.
saith
Christ
,
Goe
thy
way
,
and
as
thou
hast
beleived
,
so
be
it
unto
thee
;
here
Christ
heales
one
with
a
word
.
And
then
thirdly
,
he
comes
to
Peters
house
,
and
there
his
wives
mother
lay
sicke
of
a
Feavour
,
and
he
touched
her
hand
,
and
the
Feavour
lest
her
.
Christ
did
but
touch
her
hand
,
and
sayes
nothing
,
and
the
Feavour
left
her
:
Christ
is
willing
to
cure
sinners
,
and
he
can
easily
doe
it
,
with
a
word
,
or
a
word
and
a
touch
,
or
a
touch
onely
.
Christ
is
so
forward
,
that
before
it
is
desired
he
doth
it
:
In
John
5.
v.
6.
when
Jesus
saw
the
impotent
man
lie
there
,
and
knew
that
he
had
been
now
a
long
time
in
that
case
,
he
saith
unto
him
,
wilt
thou
be
made
whole
?
The
man
did
not
aske
him
the
Question
,
Lord
wilt
thou
heale
me
;
But
Christ
comes
and
finds
him
out
,
and
saith
,
Man
wilt
thou
be
made
whole
;
ô
Sir
,
I
have
none
to
put
me
in
,
when
the
Angel
stirres
another
steps
in
before
me
,
saith
Christ
,
Take
up
thy
bed
,
and
walke
.
Christ
aske
him
the
Question
,
prevents
him
,
and
heales
him
:
Oh!
Christ
is
willing
to
doe
sinners
good
,
&
to
save
sinners
.
Fifthly
,
This
appeares
from
the
Command
of
Christ
,
when
a
thing
is
commanded
,
those
that
command
would
faine
have
it
done
;
now
the
Lord
Christ
commands
men
to
come
unto
him
,
commands
them
to
beleive
:
Joh:
14.1
.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
,
ye
beleive
in
God
,
beleive
also
in
me
.
Beleive
in
me
,
there
's
ease
,
there
's
rest
,
there
's
refreshing
,
there
's
deliverance
,
there
's
salvation
for
you
:
Beleive
in
me
:
and
in
the
1
Joh:
3.
latter
end
;
This
is
his
Commandement
that
we
should
beleive
in
the
name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
the
Commandement
of
the
Father
that
we
should
beleive
on
the
name
of
his
Son
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
this
is
the
Commandement
of
the
Son
that
we
should
beleive
in
him
When
the
Father
commanded
his
Son
to
goe
to
the
Vineyard
and
digg
there
;
the
Father
was
very
willing
the
child
should
goe
and
doe
it
:
And
so
when
God
the
Father
,
and
Christ
the
Son
,
commands
us
to
beleive
,
they
are
very
willing
wee
should
.
When
Princes
send
out
their
Commands
to
the
people
to
doe
such
and
such
things
,
they
are
very
desirous
they
should
be
done
:
So
when
God
gives
out
his
Commands
in
the
Gospel
,
and
Christ
commands
in
the
Gospel
to
come
,
come
,
saith
Christ
,
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
;
I
command
you
to
beleive
;
It
's
an
argument
there
is
a
strong
will
in
him
for
it
.
Sixthly
,
Doth
not
Christ
sweetly
invite
you
,
use
sweete
Invitations
and
allurements
to
draw
sinners
to
him
,
can
there
be
more
sweete
Invitations
,
then
what
you
have
from
Christ
upon
this
account
:
in
the
11th
of
Math:
28.
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavie
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
:
oh
!
you
poore
sinners
of
the
world
,
you
poore
sinners
of
the
earth
,
you
that
travell
under
the
burden
of
your
sins
,
you
that
are
heavie
laden
,
you
that
are
ready
to
sinke
into
hell
through
feare
of
wrath
,
come
unto
me
,
come
unto
me
;
he
doth
not
say
why
have
you
broken
Moses
Law
,
why
have
you
offended
my
Father
,
why
have
you
liv'd
so
basely
and
vilely
?
no
,
come
unto
me
you
that
are
weary
and
heavie
laden
,
you
that
are
ready
to
sinke
and
perish
,
and
are
hungry
and
thirsty
,
and
know
not
which
way
to
turne
your selves
now
for
releife
,
come
unto
me
.
So
in
the
55
of
Isaiah
,
see
what
a
blessed
Invitation
there
is
,
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
ye
,
buy
and
eate
,
come
buy
wine
and
milke
without
money
,
and
without
price
:
Wherefore
doe
you
lay
out
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
;
hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
eate
ye
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soule
delight
it selfe
in
fatness
:
Is
not
here
a
sweete
,
a
gracious
,
a
blessed
Invitation
now
to
poore
sinners
,
unto
such
as
we
are
here
this
day
:
The
Lord
Christ
is
a
speaking
unto
you
this
day
,
Ho
every
one
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
young
or
old
,
rich
or
poore
,
learned
or
unlearned
,
of
whatsoever
condition
you
be
,
are
you
athirst
,
would
you
have
mercy
,
peace
,
grace
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
would
you
have
any
thing
to
doe
your
soules
good
,
come
,
come
unto
me
,
Come
unto
the
waters
.
I
but
I
have
no
money
;
It
matters
not
,
come
without
money
,
come
here
's
wine
,
here
's
milke
,
and
here
's
bread
,
and
marrow
,
and
fattness
,
here
's
that
will
make
your
soules
live
,
here
's
virtue
in
Christ
to
make
your
soules
live
for
ever
.
So
in
the
23
Pro:
26.
My
son
give
me
thy
heart
;
ô
my
son
,
saith
God
,
give
me
thy
heart
;
Christ
is
the
Everlasting
Father
,
and
he
saith
,
my
son
,
give
me
thy
heart
,
come
to
me
.
One
place
more
in
the
3d
Revelation
is
worth
your
observing
;
Behold
,
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knock
,
if
any
man
heare
my
voyce
and
open
the
doore
,
I
will
come
in
to
him
and
will
sup
with
him
,
and
he
with
mee
:
Behold
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knock
;
I
came
downe
from
heaven
into
mine
Ordinances
,
I
knock
at
the
doore
of
your
hearts
and
consciences
,
if
any
man
will
open
now
,
if
any
man
would
have
water
of
life
from
me
,
if
any
man
would
have
bread
of
life
from
me
,
if
any
man
would
have
communion
with
me
,
let
him
but
open
and
receive
me
in
,
and
I
will
sup
with
him
and
he
with
mee
:
what
sweete
Invitations
have
wee
from
Christ
,
how
forward
,
how
ready
is
the
Lord
Jesus
to
doe
poore
sinners
good
.
Seventhly
,
This
appeares
in
that
the
Lord
Christ
hath
Instituted
and
appointed
his
Officers
,
his
Messengers
,
his
Ministers
,
and
sent
them
to
wooe
,
intreate
,
beseech
,
and
to
draw
men
in
unto
him
:
The
Lord
hath
set
up
in
the
Church
Officers
purposely
to
make
known
his
forwardness
and
readiness
to
receive
sinners
,
and
to
goe
forth
in
his
Name
,
and
to
get
them
to
come
in
to
Christ
;
'T
is
our
worke
to
beseech
you
Brethren
,
to
intreate
you
to
hearken
to
the
Lord
Christ
,
to
come
in
to
him
,
to
come
and
tast
of
his
dainties
,
to
receive
righteousnesse
,
grace
,
strength
,
salvation
,
to
receive
pardon
;
this
is
our
worke
,
to
get
men
in
to
Christ
,
to
fetch
you
in
to
the
Fould
.
In
the
14
of
Luke
16.
A
certaine
man
made
a
great
Supper
,
and
bad
many
;
and
sent
his
servants
at
Supper
time
to
say
unto
them
that
were
bidden
,
Come
for
all
things
are
now
ready
:
Christ
is
the
great
Man
,
and
hee
makes
a
Supper
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
,
and
he
sends
out
his
servants
,
he
sends
out
the
Ministers
to
Invite
,
and
call
men
,
saying
,
Supper
is
ready
,
and
all
things
are
ready
.
Christ
hath
satisfied
Divine
Justice
,
Christ
hath
laid
downe
his
life
,
and
shed
his
blood
,
he
is
risen
from
the
dead
,
he
hath
overcome
the
world
,
overcome
the
Devill
,
hath
opened
heaven
,
all
things
are
ready
for
you
to
feede
upon
,
ô
come
;
But
they
all
made
excuse
;
Then
the
Master
of
the
house
being
angery
,
said
to
his
servants
,
goe
out
quickly
into
the
streets
and
lanes
of
the
Citie
,
and
bring
in
hither
the
poore
,
and
the
maimed
,
the
halt
,
and
the
blinde
;
and
the
servants
said
,
Lord
it
is
done
as
thou
hast
commanded
,
and
yet
there
is
roome
:
and
the
Lord
said
unto
the
servants
,
goe
out
into
the
high
wayes
,
and
hedges
,
and
compell
them
to
come
in
,
that
my
house
may
be
filled
.
Goe
ye
(
saith
he
)
my
Apostles
,
my
Disciples
,
my
Ministers
,
my
Servants
,
goe
fetch
in
men
and
women
from
high
wayes
and
hedges
,
from
lanes
and
streets
,
&
from
all
parts
;
ô
bring
them
in
to
the
Gospel
,
bring
them
into
my
house
,
bring
them
into
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
tell
them
of
the
dainties
there
,
tell
them
of
their
danger
abroad
.
This
is
the
great
worke
now
of
the
Ministry
:
which
is
a
cleere
demonstration
that
the
Lord
Christ
would
have
sinners
saved
,
he
would
have
his
house
filled
,
he
stands
not
upon
what
they
be
,
let
them
be
blinde
,
maimed
,
naked
,
poore
,
wounded
,
bring
them
in
saith
Christ
,
let
them
tast
of
the
dainties
of
the
Gospel
,
let
them
heare
of
mercy
through
me
,
of
pardon
and
forgiveness
through
me
:
—
So
in
the
9
Pro:
Wisdome
hath
builded
her
house
,
she
hath
hewn
her
out
seven
pillars
,
she
hath
killed
her
beasts
,
she
hath
mingled
her
wine
,
she
hath
also
furnished
her
table
,
she
hath
sent
forth
her
maidens
,
she
cryeth
upon
the
highest
places
of
the
Citie
,
who
so
is
simple
let
him
come
in
hither
,
as
for
him
that
lacketh
understanding
she
saith
to
him
,
come
eate
of
my
bread
,
and
drinke
of
the
wine
that
I
have
mingled
:
For
sake
the
foolish
and
live
,
and
goe
in
the
way
of
understanding
:
—
This
is
spoken
of
Christ
,
and
the
times
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Ministers
are
said
to
be
maidens
,
who
are
sent
forth
to
allure
and
to
draw
poore
soules
in
to
Jesus
Christ
.
So
that
the
great
worke
of
the
Ministry
is
to
make
knowne
the
willingness
of
Christ
,
and
to
bring
sinners
unto
Christ
,
that
they
may
have
mercy
from
him
:
—
In
the
2
Cor:
5.19
,
20.
God
was
in
Christ
,
reconciling
the
world
unto
himselfe
,
not
imputing
their
trespasses
unto
them
:
and
hath
committed
unto
us
the
word
of
Reconciliation
;
now
then
,
wee
are
Ambassadours
for
Christ
,
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
we
pray
ye
in
Christs
stead
,
be
ye
reconciled
to
God
:
Saith
Paul
I
am
an
Ambassador
of
God
,
and
God
doth
beseech
you
by
us
,
God
doth
beseech
sinners
,
and
therefore
wee
beseech
you
saith
he
,
we
beseech
ye
for
the
Lords
sake
be
ye
reconciled
to
God
,
doe
not
stand
out
with
God
and
Christ
any
longer
,
but
come
in
to
God
,
and
come
in
to
Christ
,
and
so
God
will
receive
you
,
and
Christ
will
receive
you
:
God
doth
beseech
you
by
Ministers
,
God
doth
intreat
you
.
The
Commission
was
,
Goe
teach
all
Nations
:
he
commands
them
for
to
teach
all
nations
,
to
acquaint
them
with
the
riches
of
Grace
by
Christ
,
&
the
wonderfull
love
and
kindness
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
what
's
to
be
had
by
Christ
,
that
people
might
come
to
him
,
and
have
mercy
and
releife
from
him
.
Eighthly
,
This
willingness
of
Christ
to
doe
sinners
good
,
will
appeare
yet
further
,
in
that
he
doth
accept
of
the
least
,
and
lowest
degrees
of
Faith
,
and
will
not
discourage
the
weakest
soule
that
comes
unto
him
:
Math:
12.20
.
A
bruised
reede
shall
he
not
breake
,
and
smoaking
flax
shall
he
not
quench
,
till
he
send
forth
Judgement
unto
victory
:
Christ
will
be
very
tender
of
a
bruised
reede
,
very
tender
of
smoaking
flax
,
he
will
not
breake
one
,
he
will
not
quench
the
other
he
will
not
deale
harshly
and
roughly
with
them
,
but
he
will
send
forth
Judgement
unto
victory
:
He
will
give
them
power
over
all
their
corruptions
,
over
all
their
feares
&
doubts
:
he
will
make
them
to
judge
all
their
Enemies
,
and
be
victorious
over
their
Enemies
.
—
So
in
the
45
Isa:
22.
Looke
unto
me
and
be
ye
saved
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
:
Looke
unto
me
and
be
saved
:
If
I
have
but
a
good
looke
from
you
,
saith
Christ
,
I
will
entertaine
you
:
looke
unto
me
but
with
the
weakest
eye
of
Faith
,
though
it
be
a
dim
eye
,
be
but
halfe
an
eye
,
looke
unto
me
and
be
saved
:
—
In
the
40
of
Isa:
11.
He
shall
feede
his
Flocke
like
a
Shepherd
,
he
shall
gather
the
Lambs
with
his
Armes
,
and
carry
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
shall
Gently
leade
those
that
are
with
young
.
See
how
tender
the
Lord
Christ
,
the
good
Shepherd
will
be
of
those
that
are
weake
;
Hee
will
gather
the
Lambs
with
his
Armes
,
as
a
Shepherd
when
he
goes
abroad
,
and
a
Lamb
is
newly
yeaned
,
and
it
's
weake
and
feeble
,
and
the
weather
is
cold
and
frosty
,
hee
takes
up
the
Lamb
in
his
Armes
,
and
carries
it
home
,
and
gives
it
milke
;
So
the
Lord
will
deale
by
a
poore
weak
feeble
soule
,
he
will
carry
it
in
the
Armes
of
his
providence
,
in
the
Armes
of
his
Spirit
,
in
those
Everlasting
Armes
of
his
that
never
faile
,
he
will
carry
the
Lambs
in
his
bosom
,
and
Gently
leade
those
that
are
with
young
:
Thus
will
he
deale
with
them
:
Hence
he
saith
in
the
14
Rom:
Him
that
is
weak
in
the
Faith
receive
ye
,
but
not
to
doubtfull
disputations
:
Receive
him
that
is
weake
in
the
Faith
,
if
there
be
never
so
little
Faith
receive
him
,
if
there
be
but
one
dram
of
Faith
receive
him
.
Ninthly
,
The
willingness
of
the
Lord
Christ
to
doe
sinners
good
appeares
in
this
,
That
he
shutts
not
up
this
water
of
Life
,
though
he
knowes
but
few
will
come
unto
him
for
it
;
and
those
of
them
that
doe
come
unto
him
,
they
doe
oft
abase
it
,
and
abase
him
too
:
People
doe
hasten
more
to
the
waters
for
their
bodyes
,
to
the
Bath
,
Epsum
,
Tunbridge
,
and
to
new
drinkes
that
they
have
now
,
they
flock
to
have
these
for
the
body
,
and
can
magnifie
them
,
and
speak
wonderfully
well
of
them
,
but
few
come
to
Christ
,
and
when
they
do
come
,
they
will
hardly
drinke
,
as
I
have
told
you
before
;
they
speak
evill
of
those
doctrines
he
gives
them
;
these
are
hard
sayings
.
Peter
himselfe
denies
Christ
his
Master
,
denies
him
once
,
twice
,
thrice
.
Thus
Christ
is
dealt
withall
by
sinners
,
and
notwithstanding
all
this
,
Christ
doth
not
shut
up
the
water
,
nor
lock
up
the
water
,
but
the
waters
stand
open
for
any
to
come
,
let
whosoever
will
come
,
let
him
come
and
drinke
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
.
If
Christ
had
not
had
a
minde
wee
should
have
these
waters
,
he
would
have
taken
a
course
to
deprive
us
of
them
,
he
could
soone
dry
up
the
waters
,
dry
up
the
Gospel
.
But
the
waters
are
not
dryed
up
,
they
are
not
taken
from
us
,
there
is
freedome
for
any
to
come
,
notwithstanding
they
have
abused
the
waters
.
Tenthly
,
It
is
strong
Evidence
that
the
Lord
Christ
is
willing
to
save
sinners
,
and
to
doe
sinners
good
,
In
that
he
is
greived
,
troubled
,
and
affected
very
much
,
that
sinners
will
not
come
to
him
for
these
waters
;
ô
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
;
saith
Christ
,
weeping
over
it
,
how
oft
would
I
have
gathered
thee
as
a
hen
doth
her
chickens
,
and
ye
would
not
:
ô
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
that
thou
hadest
knowne
in
this
thy
day
the
things
that
belong
unto
thy
peace
,
but
now
they
are
hidden
from
thine
eyes
:
—
Christ
is
greived
at
the
heart
that
men
and
women
doe
not
come
to
him
,
though
they
have
no
money
,
though
they
have
nothing
to
buy
the
water
with
,
yet
that
they
will
not
come
and
fetch
the
water
,
Christ
is
greived
and
troubled
at
the
very
heart
to
see
it
:
ô
that
these
publick
places
should
be
so
empty
upon
a
Lords
day
,
so
empty
upon
a
week
day
:
there
's
water
of
life
,
and
none
will
come
and
drinke
the
water
;
how
oft
,
how
oft
,
may
Christ
say
,
would
I
have
sav'd
such
a
Towne
,
such
a
Nation
,
such
a
people
,
and
they
would
not
;
Christ
weepes
over
soules
and
familyes
,
and
Cities
.
Eleventhly
,
It
's
wonderfull
perspicuous
and
cleere
,
that
Christ
would
doe
sinners
good
,
in
that
he
doth
press
them
with
the
strongest
Arguments
that
can
be
,
to
pertake
of
the
good
is
to
be
had
by
himselfe
:
What
promises
doth
he
make
,
what
evills
doth
he
threaten
?
There
are
two
great
Arguments
that
doe
prevaile
with
all
the
world
,
yet
will
not
prevaile
here
,
he
setts
lise
and
death
before
men
,
If
you
will
come
here
's
life
for
you
,
if
you
will
not
come
you
are
dead
men
:
people
will
not
keepe
within
doores
when
these
are
the
Arguments
,
my
life
is
at
the
stake
,
and
if
I
goe
I
am
a
made
man
,
if
not
I
am
a
lost
man
,
an
undone
man
.
Why
will
ye
dye
ô
house
of
Israel
?
I
am
not
willing
ye
should
dye
,
why
will
ye
dye
,
why
will
ye
dye
,
turne
unto
me
and
live
,
come
unto
me
and
live
.
In
the
55
of
Isa:
Incline
your
●are
and
come
unto
me
,
heare
and
your
soules
shall
live
,
and
I
will
make
an
everlaesting
Covenant
with
you
,
even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
;
Is
not
here
Incouragement
enough
now
to
come
to
Christ
,
Incline
your
eare
and
come
unto
me
and
your
soules
shall
live
,
you
shall
have
everlasting
mercies
,
and
everlasting
comforts
.
Joh:
3.16
.
God
so
loved
the
world
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
:
Here
's
life
and
death
set
before
you
,
Come
thou
poore
sinner
and
beleive
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
close
with
him
,
here
's
life
for
thee
,
everlasting
life
for
thee
;
Refuse
to
doe
it
,
there
's
everlasting
death
for
thee
,
thou
shalt
perish
,
how
peremptory
is
the
Lord
here
.
In
the
16
Mark
:
15
,
16.
Goe
ye
into
all
the
world
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
,
he
that
beleiveth
and
is
baptized
shall
be
saved
,
but
he
that
beleiveth
not
shall
be
damned
;
how
round
is
the
Gospel
,
he
that
beleiveth
,
he
that
comes
to
Christ
,
that
's
the
meaning
,
he
that
beleiveth
shall
be
saved
;
saved
from
all
his
sinne
,
saved
from
the
power
of
death
,
saved
from
the
wrath
of
God
,
saved
from
hell-fire
,
saved
from
the
guilt
of
his
owne
Conscience
,
he
that
beleiveth
shall
be
saved
over
and
over
and
over
,
—
he
that
beleiveth
not
shall
be
damned
,
—
how
doth
he
press
men
now
to
come
to
him
?
If
there
be
any
weight
in
heaven
or
hell
,
it
's
laid
all
upon
this
,
your
coming
to
Christ
,
or
refusing
Christ
;
if
you
come
to
Christ
,
all
heaven
is
yours
,
all
the
glory
,
all
the
joy
,
all
the
comfort
,
all
the
blessings
,
all
the
happiness
there
is
yours
:
If
you
will
not
come
to
Christ
,
all
the
terrors
of
hell
are
yours
,
all
the
darkness
,
all
the
mournings
,
all
the
howlings
,
all
the
gnashings
of
teeth
,
all
the
misery
there
will
be
yours
;
Therefore
see
how
willing
the
Lord
Jesus
is
,
that
sinners
should
come
,
and
that
they
should
be
saved
.
Christ's
willingness
to
save
sinners
.
Reve
:
22.17
.
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
12ly
ANother
evidence
of
Christs
willingness
to
save
sinners
that
will
come
unto
him
is
,
The
Lord
doth
venture
and
hazard
the
loosing
many
,
by
making
knowne
his
free
Grace
and
willingness
to
save
sinners
,
for
when
sinners
doe
heare
that
Christ
is
willing
to
save
them
,
and
very
desirous
also
,
many
they
abuse
his
free
grace
,
this
rich
mercy
,
this
willingness
of
Christ
to
doe
their
soules
good
:
If
Christ
be
so
willing
,
say
they
,
wee
will
stay
a
while
,
it
will
suffice
hereafter
.
In
the
4th
of
Jude
,
it
's
said
,
They
turne
Grace
into
wantonness
,
and
thousands
of
scorners
turne
Grace
into
wantonness
;
when
they
heare
Christ
dyed
and
shed
his
blood
for
sinners
,
that
he
is
willing
sinners
should
come
in
,
that
he
waites
for
them
,
that
he
intreats
,
and
presses
them
to
come
to
him
;
they
take
advantage
from
hence
to
sin
more
freely
,
to
stay
it
out
to
the
uttermost
.
And
thus
the
Lord
runs
a
hazard
of
loosing
many
,
by
making
knowne
the
riches
of
his
Grace
,
the
freedome
of
his
mercy
and
loving
kindness
,
which
shews
there
a
very
strong
desire
in
Christ
to
save
sinners
.
Thirteenthly
,
It
is
evident
that
Christ
is
very
desirous
of
sinners
salvation
,
in
that
he
takes
sinners
when
they
are
at
the
worst
of
all
,
at
the
height
of
wickedness
.
If
a
Prince
will
take
into
his
family
those
that
are
sick
of
the
plague
,
of
the
Leprosie
,
and
of
the
worst
diseases
,
't
is
an
argument
he
hath
a
minde
to
have
them
live
in
his
family
,
and
that
he
is
desirous
of
their
company
:
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
takes
sinners
when
they
are
at
the
very
worst
;
Saul
he
was
at
the
height
of
his
blasphemy
,
at
the
height
of
murder
,
at
the
height
of
persecution
;
and
Christ
saith
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
,
thy
blasphemies
rage
,
and
persecutions
are
come
up
to
heaven
;
and
Paul
saith
in
the
1
Tim:
1.
he
was
a
persecutor
,
a
blasphemer
,
and
an
injurious
person
,
but
I
obtained
mercy
,
even
when
I
was
so
great
and
notorious
a
sinner
,
Christ
came
and
tooke
him
in
;
it
's
an
argument
then
that
Christ
is
very
desirous
of
the
salvation
of
sinners
,
that
he
will
take
sinners
when
they
are
in
the
height
of
their
wickedness
.
When
the
Prodigall
had
run
out
from
his
fathers
house
,
and
had
spent
yeares
in
wicked
practises
,
in
whoredome
,
drunkenness
,
gameing
,
and
running
in
the
wayes
of
the
world
,
when
he
had
spent
all
,
and
spent
himselfe
;
now
when
he
was
in
this
height
of
wickedness
,
it
pleases
God
and
Christ
to
call
him
,
to
bring
him
home
,
and
to
receive
him
againe
:
had
not
Christ
been
desirous
of
the
salvation
of
sinners
,
he
might
have
shut
the
doore
against
the
Prodigall
,
and
said
,
you
shall
never
come
in
adores
againe
:
had
not
the
Father
been
desrous
for
the
Sons
sake
to
have
sav●d
sinners
,
he
would
not
have
entertain'd
the
Prodigall
;
there
is
not
a
velleitie
but
a
strong
efficacious
desire
in
God
and
Christ
to
save
sinners
.
The
Jewes
when
they
were
at
the
worst
,
when
they
had
put
that
innocent
one
to
death
,
when
they
had
said
,
His
blood
be
upon
us
and
upon
our
Children
,
when
they
had
mockt
him
,
reviled
him
,
and
accused
him
even
after
all
this
,
Christ
takes
in
many
of
them
;
three
thousand
of
them
converted
at
one
Sermon
by
Peter
;
Him
whom
ye
have
Crucifyed
with
bloody
hands
hath
God
raised
;
here
is
a
cleere
evidence
of
the
earnest
desire
of
the
Lord
Jesus
to
save
sinners
;
he
takes
them
when
they
are
at
the
worst
,
when
they
have
done
the
uttermost
mischeife
&
spite
they
can
against
him
,
and
against
his
wayes
.
Fourteenthly
,
It
's
an
argument
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
very
desirous
to
save
sinners
,
If
you
consider
,
that
the
Lord
takes
sinners
at
the
last
cast
,
at
the
end
of
their
dayes
,
when
they
have
no
time
left
to
serve
him
,
he
t●kes
them
at
the
very
first
intreaty
and
begging
of
mercy
.
The
Theefe
you
know
that
had
liv●d
wickedly
all
his
dayes
,
when
he
came
to
the
last
cast
,
and
was
upon
the
Laddar
,
or
nail'd
to
the
Crosse
,
and
ready
to
breath
out
his
last
breath
,
saith
he
,
Lord
remember
me
when
thou
comest
into
thy
kingdome
;
Christ
might
have
said
,
Remember
thee
,
why
should
I
remember
thee
,
thou
hast
bin
a
bloody
wretch
,
a
Theefe
and
a
murderer
all
thy
dayes
,
and
thou
deservest
nothing
now
but
death
and
damnation
,
and
why
should
I
remember
thee
,
,
No
,
the
Lord
Christ
saith
not
so
but
he
saith
,
This
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
Paradise
:
now
when
there
was
no
time
left
for
him
to
honour
Christ
,
and
to
serve
Christ
,
he
onely
now
intreats
this
favour
of
him
,
being
on
the
Crosse
,
saith
Ch●ist
,
This
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
Paradise
.
And
doubtless
though
we
have
but
this
one
Instance
,
and
so
men
should
not
presume
to
put
off
Repentance
till
it
be
too
late
,
yet
I
doe
beleive
,
many
a
soule
hath
met
with
mercy
,
when
they
have
been
at
the
gates
of
death
:
I
say
,
many
a
poore
soule
that
hath
been
burdened
with
sin
,
asslicted
in
Conscience
,
and
ready
to
sinke
,
in
the
gates
of
death
they
have
lookt
up
to
Christ
,
and
intreated
him
to
remember
them
,
&
Christ
hath
shewne
them
mercy
,
which
shews
the
forwardness
and
willingness
of
Christ
to
save
sinners
:
Yet
let
not
any
presume
to
doe
so
,
for
likely
late
Repentance
is
seldome
true
,
a
death-bed
Repentance
usually
is
a
dead
Repentance
,
when
feare
of
hell
shall
drive
men
to
look
after
heaven
,
they
may
thanke
hell
for
looking
after
God
and
Christ
,
but
that
by
the
way
.
Fisteenthly
and
lastly
,
It
is
cleerely
evident
that
the
Lord
Christ
hath
a
strong
Inclination
to
save
sinners
,
by
his
giving
out
of
Scripture
in
that
way
and
manner
as
he
hath
done
;
the
Lord
Christ
hath
given
out
Scripture
so
as
to
Answer
the
objections
of
men
and
women
,
to
Answer
all
the
eavills
of
their
hearts
,
all
the
plea●s
of
corruption
,
and
of
a
guilty
Conscience
,
and
of
the
Devill
himselfe
:
The
Lord
hath
given
out
Scripture
so
as
to
Answer
all
that
might
hinder
their
coming
in
unto
him
.
In
the
12
of
Math:
All
manner
of
sins
and
Blasphemies
shall
be
forgiven
to
the
sons
of
men
:
—
What
hath
a
sinfull
heart
here
to
say
,
what
canst
thou
object
against
this
?
he
tells
thee
,
All
manner
of
sins
shall
be
forgiven
,
all
manner
of
sin
and
blasphemy
shall
be
forgiven
,
Are
thy
sins
beyond
blasphemy
,
are
they
such
as
come
not
within
the
compasse
of
all
manner
of
sin
?
Let
thy
sins
be
slight
or
great
,
let
them
be
old
or
new
,
let
them
be
against
Law
,
against
Gospel
,
against
promises
,
all
manner
of
sins
shall
be
forgiven
:
—
Christ
saith
,
The
sin
against
the
Holy-Ghost
shall
not
be
forgiven
:
But
if
thou
have
a
heart
to
look
to
Christ
for
mercy
,
it
's
an
argument
thou
art
free
from
that
sin
,
for
where
that
is
,
there
's
impenitency
,
there●s
hardness
of
heart
,
no
thinking
of
Repentance
nor
coming
to
God
:
But
all
manner
of
sin
and
blasphemies
shall
be
forgiven
:
Is
not
here
incouragement
enough
unto
poore
sinners
:
—
So
here
in
the
next
words
,
Whosoever
will
let
him
come
and
drinke
of
the
water
of
life
freely
:
It●s
laid
downe
so
as
to
answer
all
your
objections
,
and
to
take
away
all
your
plea's
you
have
to
stave
you
off
from
Christ
.
So
then
you
see
cleere
evidences
that
Christ
is
willing
to
save
sinners
.
But
why
is
Christ
so
willing
to
save
sinners
?
First
,
Secondly
,
Christ
is
so
desirous
,
that
so
he
may
see
of
the
travaile
of
his
owne
soule
,
and
that
men
may
see
the
end
of
his
coming
to
save
sinners
,
was
reall
for
if
Christs
end
was
to
seeke
and
save
that
which
was
lost
,
unlesse
he
desire
and
use
meanes
to
save
them
,
you
may
say
it
was
not
reall
,
therefore
Christ
to
make
it
out
that
it
was
really
his
end
,
and
that
he
might
see
of
the
travaile
of
his
soule
in
suffering
,
he
desires
sinners
may
come
in
,
he
gives
out
the
Gospel
,
he
appoynts
Ministers
he
invites
them
extraordinarily
,
and
ordinarily
,
he
calls
upon
them
and
would
have
sinners
to
come
unto
him
to
be
saved
.
Thirdly
,
and
lastly
,
Christ
doth
this
that
so
the
freenesse
of
Gods
Grace
,
and
of
his
love
may
appeare
and
may
be
magnified
,
Christ
is
wonderfull
desirous
that
sinners
should
come
in
,
and
when
they
doe
come
in
,
they
will
magnifie
the
riches
of
Grace
then
they
will
stand
and
wonder
at
the
Love
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
that
he
should
waite
upon
the
beseech
,
and
intreat
them
to
come
and
accept
of
mercy
and
favour
.
Vse
1.
First
we
may
see
here
,
that
the
way
of
the
Lord
Christ
is
for
sinners
to
come
in
to
him
,
and
to
the
Father
freely
;
Whosoever
is
athirst
let
him
come
;
he
doth
not
say
,
let
him
be
compelled
to
come
forc't
to
come
,
but
let
him
come
,
he
holds
out
such
riches
of
Grace
and
mercy
,
such
treasures
and
excellencies
,
that
certainly
if
a
soule
do
but
consider
and
well
weigh
them
,
it
will
come
:
Christ
himselfe
came
freely
to
us
,
and
he
would
have
us
come
freely
to
him
.
There
is
no
forcing
in
the
Act
of
Convertion
,
but
all
is
free
,
though
God
puts
forth
a
mighty
power
in
the
hearts
of
people
,
yet
he
overcomes
them
with
sweetnesse
and
lovingnesse
:
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
But
it
may
be
said
,
they
are
bidden
in
the
14
of
Luke
to
compell
them
to
come
in
.
That
is
not
an
outward
compulsion
,
he
doth
not
speake
of
force
of
Armes
,
but
goe
and
compell
them
to
come
in
with
force
of
Argument
;
propound
unto
them
such
motives
in
the
Gospel
,
as
may
compell
them
to
come
in
,
tell
them
of
the
Beauty
of
holinesse
,
tell
them
of
the
Riches
of
Grace
,
tell
them
of
the
Love
of
God
and
Christ
,
tell
them
of
the
pardon
of
sins
,
and
answer
their
objections
:
—
There
's
no
forcing
in
the
work
of
Grace
;
no
forcing
men
to
come
unto
God
and
Christ
,
but
it
's
all
a
free
worke
:
God
draws
,
but
he
drawes
with
coards
of
love
,
he
carries
not
men
against
their
wills
to
Christ
,
and
forces
them
to
beleive
in
Christ
,
no
,
but
he
sweetens
their
wills
,
and
overcomes
them
with
kindnesse
,
and
Truth
,
the
Majestie
,
Glory
and
loveliness
of
truth
overcomes
their
wills
,
so
that
men
come
willingly
to
Christ
.
Secondly
Christ
being
desirous
that
sinners
should
come
unto
him
,
then
let
us
not
goe
to
any
other
:
many
seeke
out
to
others
,
and
say
with
them
in
the
4th
Psal:
Who
will
shew
us
any
good
?
there
is
no
releife
for
poore
sinners
in
any
other
but
in
Christ
,
t
is
not
running
to
Moses
,
nor
to
David
,
nor
to
Prophets
,
nor
to
any
but
to
Christ
,
't
is
not
friends
,
't
is
not
honours
,
't
is
not
Riches
,
't
is
not
gifts
and
Talents
't
is
not
any
thing
in
the
creature
can
releive
a
thirsty
soule
,
but
Christ
:
If
any
man
thirst
let
him
come
,
come
,
whither
,
come
to
Christ
,
all
other
things
doe
proclaime
unto
you
,
't
is
not
in
them
,
saith
the
wedge
of
Gold
,
't
is
not
in
me
,
saith
house
and
land
,
't
is
not
in
us
,
say
the
ships
on
the
Sea
't
is
not
in
us
,
and
so
say
all
other
creatures
,
't
is
onely
in
Jesus
Christ
to
releive
a
poore
soule
:
Math:
11.28
.
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavie
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
:
he
doth
not
say
that
mountaines
can
refresh
you
,
that
Angells
can
refresh
you
,
or
any
creature
can
refresh
you
,
but
come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavie
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
.
All
the
virtue
that
refreshes
a
guilty
soule
,
a
thirsty
soule
,
a
sinfull
soule
,
all
the
virtue
is
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
water
of
life
,
he
is
a
fountaine
of
living
water
,
he
hath
to
give
you
that
which
will
doe
your
soules
good
,
hee
can
give
you
his
blood
to
quench
the
fire
of
hell
,
to
purge
away
your
guilt
,
to
remove
wrath
to
come
,
't
is
in
Christ
and
in
none
other
:
Therefore
all
those
that
goe
to
others
,
forsake
their
owne
mercies
,
and
imbrace
lying
vanities
,
but
those
that
come
to
Christ
,
they
goe
the
right
way
.
Thirdly
;
Doth
Christ
invite
us
to
come
unto
him
,
then
let
us
examine
and
make
inquiry
,
whether
wee
are
come
to
Christ
or
no
:
I
beleive
here
's
hardly
any
under
this
roofe
,
but
thinkes
he
is
come
to
Christ
that
he
is
a
true
Christian
;
and
its
worth
the
Inquiry
then
,
that
he
may
resolve
this
case
,
so
that
he
may
not
be
deceived
;
for
Christ
saith
in
the
7th
of
Math:
In
that
day
many
shall
say
,
Lord
,
Lord
have
not
we
done
thus
and
thus
in
thy
presence
;
but
Christ
shall
say
unto
them
,
depart
from
me
,
I
never
knew
you
,
you
never
came
to
me
:
I
say
then
,
it
may
be
worth
our
time
to
make
Inquiry
after
this
case
of
Conscience
,
whether
wee
are
come
to
Christ
yea
or
no
;
and
I
shall
in
a
few
particulars
cleere
it
up
unto
you
.
First
,
The
soule
that
is
in
truth
come
to
Christ
,
hath
seene
a
sufficiency
in
Christ
to
releive
it
every
way
,
and
such
a
sufficiency
,
as
hath
made
it
to
venture
it selfe
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
and
nothing
else
:
—
Now
apply
this
to
your
owne
soules
:
have
you
ever
seene
such
sufficiency
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
as
heaven
and
earth
besides
hath
not
?
—
And
so
seene
as
to
make
you
come
off
from
all
,
and
venture
upon
him
alone
;
if
you
have
cleerely
seene
the
suffiency
of
Christ
,
then
your
owne
righteousnesse
is
nothing
to
you
,
your
owne
civility
,
morality
,
and
honesty
,
are
as
nothing
,
though
they
are
good
in
regard
of
men
,
yet
they
are
nothing
in
regard
of
God
,
and
in
regard
of
your
soules
:
—
You
see
an
allsufficiency
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
an
utter
insufficiency
in
your selves
;
Alas
,
what
's
my
righteousnesse
saith
the
soule
that
's
come
to
Christ
,
my
righteousnesse
is
filthinesse
,
and
all
that
ever
I
can
doe
is
unprofitablenesse
before
God
;
and
though
I
have
learning
and
wisdome
and
parts
,
and
memory
,
and
utterance
and
riches
,
and
honours
,
and
follow
a
calling
,
and
doe
good
in
my
place
,
(
and
the
like
)
alas
all
these
are
nothing
,
I
account
them
but
as
dung
saith
the
soule
in
respect
of
Christ
,
there
's
an
allusufficiency
in
Christ
;
I
but
these
may
damne
me
and
send
me
to
hell
:
now
put
these
to
your
owne
hearts
,
for
it
's
ill
to
be
deceived
in
matters
of
eternity
;
have
you
seene
(
I
say
)
such
a
sufficiency
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
of
wisdome
and
strength
,
and
righteousnesse
,
(
and
the
like
)
as
you
have
laid
downe
all
your
owne
,
and
see
it
nothing
,
and
have
ventured
your
soules
nakedly
upon
Jesus
Christ
.
In
the
45
of
Isa:
24.
Verily
shall
one
say
,
In
the
Lord
have
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
,
I
have
none
in
my selfe
.
It
is
a
prophesie
of
the
last
times
concerning
Christ
:
—
I
have
sworne
by
my selfe
,
the
word
is
gone
out
of
my
mouth
in
righteousnesse
,
and
it
shall
not
returne
;
that
unto
me
every
knee
shall
bow
,
every
tongue
shall
sware
:
It
's
spoken
of
Christ
,
and
applyed
to
him
in
the
Philippians
,
Surely
shall
one
say
,
In
the
Lord
have
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
,
even
to
him
shall
men
come
;
marke
,
in
the
Lord
shall
all
the
seede
of
Israel
be
Justified
and
shall
Glory
;
unto
him
shall
they
come
,
And
all
that
are
incensed
against
him
shall
be
ashamed
:
what
go
to
Christ
saith
one
,
there
's
nothing
in
Christ
,
and
men
speake
blasphemously
and
basely
of
Christ
in
these
dayes
,
but
they
shall
be
ashamed
:
But
unto
HIM
shall
men
come
,
and
in
the
Lord
shall
all
the
seede
of
Israel
be
Justifyed
and
shall
Glory
;
they
shall
be
justifyed
in
Christ
,
therefore
deale
really
with
your
owne
hearts
therein
,
there
is
a
fundamentall
truth
to
be
taken
off
from
your
owne
righteousnesse
,
and
to
build
wholly
upon
Christ
;
those
that
come
to
him
doe
so
.
Secondly
,
The
soule
that
is
come
unto
Christ
,
it
doth
stay
it selfe
upon
him
,
and
rests
upon
him
,
and
goes
not
out
from
him
;
as
it
ventures
it selfe
upon
Christ
,
so
it
rests
it selfe
content
with
Christ
.
You
know
a
Woman
when
shee
hath
chosen
a
Man
for
her
husband
,
she
rests
content
in
him
above
all
the
men
in
the
world
;
and
the
soule
that
hath
chosen
Christ
,
and
come
to
Christ
,
and
beleives
in
Christ
in
truth
,
rests
content
with
the
Lord
Jesus
above
all
in
heaven
and
earth
.
In
the
6th
of
John
Christ
puts
a
Question
to
Peter
;
Jesus
said
unto
the
twelve
,
will
ye
also
goe
away
?
Then
Simon
Peter
answered
him
,
Lord
,
to
whom
shall
we
goe
,
Thou
hast
the
words
of
eternall
life
;
Lord
,
to
whom
should
we
goe
,
we
are
satisfied
with
thee
,
we
rest
content
with
thee
,
we
looke
not
beyond
thee
,
we
have
enough
in
thee
and
from
thee
to
bring
us
to
eternall
life
:
—
so
that
a
soule
that
's
truly
come
to
Christ
will
joyne
nothing
with
Christ
,
but
rests
satisfied
with
him
alone
;
try
your selves
thereby
.
Thirdly
,
A
soule
that
is
come
to
Christ
in
truth
,
doth
accept
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
upon
his
owne
termes
;
many
they
will
accept
of
Christ
but
it
shall
be
upon
their
termes
,
so
I
may
have
Christ
and
the
world
saith
one
,
I
will
be
content
to
be
a
Christian
,
so
I
may
have
Christ
and
honours
saith
another
,
so
I
may
have
Christ
and
my
lusts
satisfied
,
and
injoy
them
,
I
will
come
to
him
,
saith
a
third
;
so
I
may
live
and
take
my
ease
and
goe
to
heaven
at
last
I
will
have
Christ
,
saith
a
fourth
man
.
Thus
men
will
have
Christ
upon
their
termes
,
but
a
soule
that
is
thirsty
and
comes
to
Christ
in
truth
,
takes
the
Lord
Christ
upon
his
owne
termes
;
If
any
man
,
saith
Christ
,
will
be
my
Disciple
he
must
deny
himselfe
,
and
take
up
his
Crosse
:
These
are
Christs
termes
,
a
man
must
lay
aside
his
owne
wisdome
,
a
man
must
be
content
to
bare
a
Crosse
,
to
meete
with
reproach
,
prisons
,
temptations
,
persecutions
,
hard
measure
,
Christ
and
a
Crosse
,
Christ
and
a
prison
,
Christ
and
hunger
,
and
nakedness
,
and
perill
,
and
temptations
,
or
whatsoever
God
will
;
For
we
are
slaine
all
the
day
long
for
thy
sake
,
in
the
Psa:
and
in
the
8
Rom:
so
that
a
soule
that
doth
come
to
Christ
in
truth
,
takes
Christ
upon
his
owne
termes
,
Christ
and
mortification
of
your
lusts
,
Christ
and
death
to
the
world
,
Christ
and
death
to
sin
,
these
goe
together
;
but
men
would
have
Christ
and
live
to
the
world
,
and
live
to
sin
,
and
live
unto
vanity
,
but
these
cannot
stand
together
:
he
that
is
Christs
,
he
hath
crucifyed
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lusts
thereof
,
he
hath
crucifyed
them
,
and
accepts
of
Christ
upon
his
owne
termes
.
Fourthly
,
Where
the
soule
doth
truly
come
to
Christ
and
close
with
him
,
there
it
gives
up
it selfe
to
Christ
to
be
disposed
of
:
As
a
woman
when
she
is
married
,
she
leaves
her
fathers
house
,
her
mothers
house
,
and
she
gives
up
her selfe
to
be
guided
by
the
Guide
of
her
youth
,
by
her
husband
.
Therefore
in
the
45
Psalme
saith
he
,
Hearken
ô
daughter
and
consider
,
and
incline
thine
eare
,
Forget
also
thine
owne
people
and
thy
Fathers
house
,
so
shall
the
King
greatly
desire
thy
beauty
;
For
he
is
Thy
Lord
,
and
worship
thou
him
:
Forget
thine
owne
people
,
and
thy
Fathers
house
:
so
a
soule
gives
up
it selfe
to
Christ
,
and
forgets
all
former
Ingagements
,
former
customes
,
practises
,
and
wayes
it
walkt
in
,
and
gives
up
it selfe
to
be
ruled
now
by
Christ
,
and
by
his
Lawes
;
saith
the
soule
I
am
come
into
a
Kings
Family
,
I
am
come
into
a
great
Court
,
I
must
now
be
ruled
by
the
Lawes
of
this
King
,
by
the
Lawes
of
his
house
;
and
therefore
saith
Christ
,
My
sheepe
heare
my
voyce
:
If
I
am
one
in
the
Fould
of
Christ
,
and
a
sheepe
of
Christ
,
I
will
heare
his
voyce
,
and
a
stranger
I
will
not
heare
,
a
stranger
I
will
not
follow
.
Now
how
is
it
with
you
,
doe
you
follow
the
voyce
of
the
world
,
of
the
flesh
,
of
hell
,
you
have
not
given
up
your selves
to
Christ
,
if
you
had
,
you
would
follow
him
,
and
heare
him
,
and
not
strangers
.
In
the
14.
Revel:
The
144.
thousand
follow
the
Lamb
whither
soever
he
goes
;
they
doe
not
follow
the
Lyons
of
the
world
,
but
follow
the
Lamb
whither
soever
he
goes
:
Christ
is
their
head
,
Christ
is
their
Lord
,
Christ
is
their
Guide
;
so
the
soule
that
's
come
to
Christ
is
guided
and
led
by
Christ
,
and
followes
Christ
;
try
your selves
there
.
Fifthly
,
A
soule
that
is
come
to
Christ
in
truth
,
is
daily
made
more
and
more
like
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
the
more
it
is
conformed
to
Christ
daily
;
when
once
it
comes
to
Christ
,
the
soule
sees
such
beauty
,
such
glory
,
such
excellency
in
Christ
,
such
wisdome
in
Christ
,
that
it
's
willing
to
be
conformed
to
Christ
in
every
thing
,
not
my
will
but
thy
will
Lord
Jesus
,
not
my
thoughts
but
thy
thoughts
;
saith
the
Apostle
,
we
have
the
very
minde
of
Christ
,
and
not
onely
the
minde
of
Christ
,
but
the
life
of
Christ
;
for
in
the
2
Gal:
20.
I
live
not
,
saith
he
,
but
Christ
lives
in
me
;
ô
I
am
conformed
to
Christ
,
I
live
the
very
life
of
Christ
;
so
that
a
true
Christian
,
a
true
beleiver
,
is
conformed
by
the
renewing
of
his
minde
into
the
Image
of
Christ
,
into
the
life
of
Christ
,
into
the
minde
of
Christ
,
into
the
Graces
of
Christ
,
he
is
more
and
more
changed
into
Christ
,
so
that
in
a
sence
he
may
be
called
Christ
,
as
the
Church
is
1
Cor:
12.12
.
The
Church
is
called
Christ
,
because
the
Church
is
transformed
into
the
Image
of
Christ
;
so
every
true
beleeving
soule
is
transformed
more
and
more
into
Christ
daily
.
2
Cor:
3.
last
,
But
we
all
with
open
face
beholding
as
in
a
Glasse
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
even
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
.
Now
then
beloved
,
reflect
upon
your selves
,
and
deale
impartially
with
your
own
soules
,
and
if
you
finde
these
things
,
there
's
abundance
of
comfort
will
be
to
you
,
and
you
will
have
abundance
of
peace
when
you
come
to
dye
.
And
if
it
be
not
so
with
you
,
labour
to
have
it
so
,
and
doe
not
suffer
Satan
,
nor
the
flesh
,
nor
any
thing
to
delude
and
deceive
you
in
a
business
of
so
great
concernment
;
saith
Christ
,
If
any
thirst
,
let
him
come
,
come
to
me
;
and
so
much
for
that
use
.
Fourthly
,
The
last
use
is
a
use
of
Exhortation
.
Seeing
the
Lord
Christ
invites
us
to
come
,
let
us
come
unto
him
:
why
Lord
,
doest
thou
say
come
,
here
I
am
,
here
I
am
,
I
come
Lord
,
I
come
,
with
my
whole
heart
I
desire
it
,
I
am
sorry
I
have
staid
so
long
from
thee
:
I
come
ô
Lord
,
I
come
I
come
:
—
how
would
this
delight
the
Lord
to
see
such
a
frame
of
spirit
in
a
Congregation
,
that
sinners
would
come
unto
him
.
You
have
heard
how
desirous
Christ
is
of
it
,
and
why
he
is
so
desirous
,
ô
well
,
let
us
come
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
to
propound
some
things
to
promote
this
exhortation
.
First
,
First
of
all
Consider
our
owne
condition
,
what
we
are
out
of
Christ
,
what
are
we
without
Christ
,
are
we
not
all
like
men
of
blood
?
You
read
in
the
Law
of
Cities
of
Refuge
,
and
when
a
man-slayer
was
pursued
by
the
Avenger
,
unless
he
got
to
the
Citie
of
Refuge
,
he
was
a
dead
man
:
why
all
the
men
in
the
world
are
in
that
case
,
all
murderers
;
we
by
sinning
in
Adam
fell
from
God
,
and
have
murdered
our
owne
soules
,
and
we
are
pursued
by
the
Devill
,
&
there
is
no
Citie
of
Refuge
but
Christ
,
that
's
the
meaning
of
it
;
The
Cities
of
Refuge
were
types
of
Christ
;
and
as
they
flying
to
the
Cities
of
Refuge
were
preserved
alive
,
so
poore
sinners
flying
to
Christ
,
shall
be
preserved
from
Satan
that
seekes
to
murder
us
to
all
eternitie
.
Therefore
consider
what
you
are
without
Christ
,
and
out
of
Christ
:
—
we
are
men
sick
and
sick
unto
death
,
and
there
's
no
Phycitian
can
cure
us
but
Christ
;
we
are
men
that
have
a
Leprosie
,
and
it
cleaves
so
to
us
that
it
will
be
our
death
,
unless
we
have
the
blood
of
Christ
to
clense
this
Leprosie
:
—
we
are
blinde
,
and
unles
we
have
a
Guide
we
shall
fall
into
the
ditch
,
into
the
ditch
of
hell
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
Recovery
;
Therefore
come
to
Christ
,
he
is
a
Guide
,
he
will
Guide
you
in
the
way
everlasting
;
he
will
lead
us
so
as
we
shall
never
fall
into
the
ditch
,
ô
come
unto
Christ
;
we
are
all
under
the
Law
,
we
are
accursed
creatures
,
cursed
saith
the
Law
is
every
man
and
woman
that
fullfills
not
all
things
in
the
Law
to
doe
the
same
:
Cursed
be
every
one
that
thinks
but
a
vaine
thought
,
that
speaks
but
an
idle
word
;
cursed
is
every
man
that
hath
done
amisse
,
that
hath
deceived
his
neighbour
,
&c.
Now
who
must
take
off
the
curse
,
none
but
Christ
,
who
was
made
a
curse
by
hanging
upon
the
tree
;
ô
therefore
come
to
Christ
,
choose
Christ
,
close
with
Christ
,
venture
your
soules
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
trust
in
him
,
and
him
alone
,
resigne
up
your selves
wholly
to
him
.
Consider
what
you
shall
have
by
coming
to
Christ
?
—
have
,
—
who
is
able
to
tell
you
what
you
shall
have
by
Christ
?
If
a
man
had
the
tongue
of
men
and
Angells
he
could
not
set
it
out
,
what
poore
sinners
shall
have
by
Christ
.
You
shall
have
pardon
of
all
your
sins
;
—
you
shall
have
peace
of
Conscience
that
passes
understanding
;
—
you
shall
have
found
Illumination
and
know
God
and
Christ
,
which
is
life
eternall
;
—
you
shall
have
Christs
wisdome
,
Christs
righteousnesse
,
Christs
sanctification
,
Christ
to
be
your
Redemption
;
—
you
shall
have
the
hidden
Manna
;
—
you
shall
have
the
white
Stone
;
—
you
shall
have
the
new
name
;
—
you
shall
be
made
a
pillar
in
the
Temple
of
God
;
—
you
shall
be
made
a
member
of
Christ
;
—
you
shall
be
made
a
Temple
of
the
holy
Spirit
;
—
you
shall
have
the
Inhabitation
of
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
and
Spirit
,
everlastingly
in
your
soules
;
—
would
you
have
any
thing
that
heaven
hath
,
that
God
hath
,
that
Christ
hath
,
come
to
Christ
and
you
shall
have
it
.
Againe
,
Consider
who
it
is
that
Invites
you
to
Christ
't
is
not
Moses
,
't
is
not
Abraham
,
't
is
not
Ahasuerush
,
't
is
not
Hester
,
but
a
greater
then
any
of
these
,
a
greater
then
all
these
;
—
when
Moses
spake
to
Pharaoh
,
he
prevailed
with
him
to
let
the
people
goe
to
Mount
Sinai
,
Abraham
and
Lot
prevailed
with
Angells
to
come
in
and
eate
and
drinke
with
them
;
Ahasuerush
prevailed
with
the
Nobles
of
127
Provinces
to
come
and
feast
with
him
;
Hester
prevailed
with
Ahasuerush
to
shew
mercy
to
Mordecai
and
the
Jewes
,
and
to
destroy
Haman
:
shall
these
prevaile
,
and
shall
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
greater
then
all
these
prevaile
?
Why
Christ
was
greater
then
Moses
,
Moses
was
a
servant
,
but
Christ
was
a
Son
in
the
house
;
Abraham
rejoyced
to
see
the
day
of
Christ
,
and
he
saw
it
;
Ahasuerush
he
was
but
an
Earthly
Prince
,
but
Christ
is
the
Prince
of
life
,
the
Prince
of
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
an
eternall
Prince
;
Hester
a
poore
captive
,
and
Christ
is
the
Master
of
the
marriage-feast
:
And
shall
the
Lord
Christ
now
intreate
,
Invite
,
and
beseech
you
to
come
in
,
to
come
to
him
,
and
will
ye
not
hearken
?
Pharaoh
hearkens
to
Moses
,
will
not
you
hearken
to
Christ
?
Angells
hearken
to
Abraham
and
Lot
,
will
not
you
hearken
to
Christ
?
Nobles
hearken
to
Ahashuerush
,
will
not
you
hearken
to
Christ
?
Ahasuerush
hearkens
to
Hester
,
and
will
not
you
hearken
to
Christ
?
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
,
come
saith
Christ
,
't
is
I
that
speake
to
you
,
who
am
the
Son
of
God
,
who
am
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
who
am
the
Everlasting
Father
,
who
am
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
who
have
Heaven
at
my
dispose
,
come
,
come
,
ô
come
in
then
to
the
Lord
Jesus
;
let
not
your
sins
,
let
not
Devills
,
let
not
world
,
let
not
your
lusts
keepe
you
backe
from
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
what
is
it
Christ
calls
you
for
,
why
doth
he
Invite
you
,
is
it
for
your
hurt
,
is
it
to
upbraid
you
for
your
sin
,
is
it
to
check
you
for
your
infirmities
,
is
it
to
revile
you
,
and
reproach
you
for
any
miscariages
?
If
it
were
so
,
then
you
might
demurre
,
then
you
might
argue
the
case
,
then
you
might
give
a
deniall
,
but
't
is
for
none
of
all
these
it
is
for
your
good
,
and
wholly
for
Your
good
,
God
and
Christ
have
no
designes
upon
men
,
as
here
men
have
designes
one
upon
another
:
If
they
invite
you
to
a
feast
,
they
have
many
times
a
designe
upon
you
,
but
God
and
Christ
have
no
designes
upon
you
,
't
is
purely
,
meerly
,
totally
for
your
good
.
The
Lord
Invites
you
that
you
may
pertake
of
his
righteousnesse
,
that
you
may
have
his
wisdome
,
his
Spirit
,
his
fullnesse
,
his
Grace
,
his
Glory
,
that
you
may
be
happie
as
he
is
happie
;
Christ
gets
nothing
by
it
,
you
have
all
the
gaine
,
and
all
the
benefit
.
Againe
,
Consider
that
Christs
tendering
himselfe
unto
you
,
it
is
the
greatest
mercy
that
heaven
hath
to
tender
unto
poore
sinners
;
what
hath
God
in
heaven
now
to
doe
your
poore
soules
good
withall
besides
Christ
?
The
Spirit
comes
not
unless
Christ
send
:
The
Father
hath
promised
him
the
sending
of
the
Spirit
:
But
God
he
houlds
out
Christ
to
you
;
God
so
loved
the
world
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
&c.
't
is
the
greatest
mercy
,
I
say
,
that
heaven
hath
to
tender
unto
you
:
—
And
this
day
in
the
name
of
the
great
God
,
I
do
tender
Jesus
Christ
unto
you
all
,
come
in
and
receive
Christ
,
come
in
and
receive
Christ
,
receive
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
be
your
husband
,
to
be
your
King
,
to
be
your
Prophet
,
to
be
your
high
Priest
,
to
be
your
Saviour
,
to
be
all
in
all
unto
you
:
—
and
know
,
that
if
you
doe
refuse
and
will
not
receive
Christ
now
offered
to
you
,
if
you
will
not
let
goe
your
lusts
,
your
drunkenness
,
whoredome
,
envie
,
malice
,
slandering
,
and
the
like
,
if
you
will
not
let
goe
these
for
Christ
,
your
damnation
will
be
upon
your
owne
heads
,
salvation
is
brought
to
your
doores
,
Christ
is
laid
before
you
,
he
is
held
out
unto
you
;
The
Golden
Scepter
this
day
is
held
out
unto
you
,
ô
receive
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
—
And
if
you
doe
not
,
know
you
provoke
God
more
in
refusing
of
Christ
,
then
by
all
the
sins
that
you
ever
committed
:
This
will
be
the
sin
that
will
be
your
damnation
,
John
3.
This
is
the
Condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
love
darknesse
rather
then
light
,
&c.
They
love
darknesse
,
they
love
sin
,
sinfull
wayes
,
sinfull
lusts
,
sinfull
company
,
and
sinfull
practises
:
These
you
love
,
this
is
The
Condemnation
,
when
men
will
not
receive
Christ
,
they
make
God
a
lyar
,
and
what
an
injurie
is
this
to
God
,
that
you
will
put
the
lie
upon
God
,
as
if
God
did
not
love
the
world
,
as
if
God
not
hold
out
Christ
to
save
sinners
:
And
if
you
receive
him
not
,
you
doe
not
bare
witness
to
the
truth
of
God
,
and
sett
to
your
seales
that
God
is
true
,
and
so
honour
him
:
Therefore
be
perswaded
to
come
in
and
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
—
What
will
make
it
so
hard
with
those
of
Capernaum
,
with
those
of
Jerusalem
at
the
last
day
,
but
because
Christ
was
their
Prophet
,
and
there
offered
unto
them
,
and
they
would
none
of
him
;
We
will
not
have
this
man
to
rule
over
us
;
This
is
the
Heire
,
come
let
us
kill
him
;
ô
therefore
,
it
shall
be
easier
for
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
easier
it
shall
be
for
Constantinoble
at
the
day
of
Judgement
then
for
Stepney
,
that
will
not
leave
your
sinfull
courses
and
fall
in
with
Christ
,
and
live
as
Christ
,
and
looke
for
Glory
hereafter
:
—
Why
you
shall
not
be
alwayes
here
,
and
then
comes
an
eternall
condition
,
and
why
will
you
loose
Eternitie
for
momentary
pleasures
,
and
momentary
riches
?
why
will
you
loose
Glory
,
and
loose
all
,
and
have
that
which
will
a
thousand
times
more
aggravate
your
misery
;
for
had
you
not
liv'd
where
the
Gospel
is
preached
when
you
come
to
die
it
would
not
have
been
so
bad
,
but
when
as
you
might
have
had
Christ
,
and
might
have
had
salvation
and
heaven
,
and
you
have
neglected
this
,
it
will
trouble
you
,
and
lie
sad
upon
you
to
all
Eternitie
:
and
this
will
sinke
you
deeper
into
hell
,
That
mercy
is
your
torment
,
that
mercy
is
your
hell
,
that
mercy
is
your
damnation
,
and
so
it
will
prove
to
all
Eternitie
to
all
who
live
under
the
meanes
,
and
come
not
in
to
Christ
.
Suppose
a
man
is
in
a
rotten
Ba●ke
at
Sea
,
and
there
's
a
great
storme
arising
,
and
many
Pirats
abroad
,
and
the
Admirall
of
the
Sea
,
seeing
his
condition
,
sends
unto
him
saying
,
Friend
,
friend
,
come
in
to
me
and
I
will
secure
you
;
but
he
refuses
,
and
anon
he
is
taken
by
the
Pirats
,
carried
away
,
and
put
into
a
Dungeon
;
now
what
troubles
this
man
,
the
Admiralls
kindnesse
;
so
it
will
be
with
sinners
,
Christ
the
Admirall
of
the
Sea
he
calls
to
poore
sinners
,
come
in
to
me
,
I
will
save
you
from
the
storme
,
I
will
save
soule
and
body
to
all
Eternitie
;
but
you
refuse
,
and
at
last
you
are
taken
and
cast
into
hell
,
and
there
you
will
lie
with
this
upon
your
soules
,
that
you
might
have
had
mercy
and
would
not
,
ô
therefore
come
in
to
Jesus
Christ
,
stand
out
no
longer
,
but
come
and
give
up
your selves
to
him
,
and
live
like
Christ
,
and
you
shall
have
a
Heaven
here
,
and
a
Heaven
hereafter
.
The
Water
of
Life
.
Reve
:
22.17
.
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
THis
is
the
last
Invitation
of
Christ
unto
sinners
in
the
whole
book
of
God
,
and
as
sweet
an
Invitation
as
ever
sinners
mett
with
;
—
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
You
have
here
in
these
words
,
—
first
the
thing
tendered
,
water
of
life
;
—
Secondly
,
the
persons
to
whom
the
tender
of
it
is
made
,
whosoever
will
;
—
Thirdly
,
the
manner
of
this
tender
,
and
that
is
freely
;
—
and
then
the
Invitation
it selfe
,
let
him
take
;
Let
whosoever
will
,
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
To
open
the
words
.
Whosoever
will
;
Bethesda
,
Wilt
thou
be
made
whole
?
saith
the
man
,
I
am
very
willing
to
be
made
whole
,
but
I
cannot
get
into
the
poole
,
I
have
not
might
and
power
to
get
into
the
poole
,
I
am
a
lame
man
,
and
when
the
Angel
stirrs
the
poole
one
or
other
gets
in
before
me
,
and
so
I
can
get
no
benefit
:
saith
Christ
,
art
thou
willing
to
be
healed
?
yes
,
then
I
am
willing
to
heale
thee
:
This
willingnesse
that
Christ
requires
,
doth
not
suppose
any
power
of
free-will
in
man
,
but
a
willingnesse
in
man
to
receive
;
for
man
hath
not
this
willingnesse
in
him
naturally
:
Christ
requires
a
willingnesse
,
but
this
willingnesse
is
not
in
man
naturally
:
For
Rom:
8.
It
's
said
,
The
carnall
minde
is
enmity
to
God
;
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
:
and
2
Cor:
3.5
.
We
are
not
sufficient
of
our selves
to
thinke
a
good
thought
;
there
's
no
willingnesse
in
us
:
Coll:
1.21
.
You
are
Enemies
to
God
through
wicked
works
in
your
minds
:
If
the
minde
be
at
enmitie
with
God
,
there
is
no
willingnesse
to
close
with
God
:
Phil:
2.13
.
The
will
,
and
the
deede
are
of
God
:
Then
,
how
comes
this
willingnesse
here
that
Christ
requires
?
—
this
willingnesse
arises
from
the
promise
,
when
a
promise
is
made
freely
and
generally
of
some
choice
and
great
mercy
,
the
very
promise
doth
beget
a
willingnesse
in
man
:
When
a
Prince
shall
propound
some
great
reward
unto
men
to
doe
such
and
such
a
thing
,
they
had
no
willingnesse
to
the
thing
before
,
but
when
the
promise
is
made
,
it
begets
a
willingnesse
in
them
:
so
when
God
or
Christ
propounds
water
of
life
,
salvation
,
eternall
happinesse
unto
men
,
and
tells
them
of
such
a
good
,
and
promises
it
unto
them
,
the
very
promise
begets
a
willingnesse
in
men
,
where
it
was
not
before
:
But
we
may
have
occasion
to
speake
of
this
more
hereafter
.
And
so
much
for
the
word
,
whosoever
will
;
the
willing
man
.
Let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Let
him
take
;
—
What
,
with
his
hand
,
no
;
This
water
of
life
is
not
to
be
taken
with
your
hands
,
but
it
is
to
be
taken
by
faith
;
Praecibus
deum
sollicitet
,
fide
accipiat
;
we
are
to
sollicite
God
by
our
prayers
,
&
to
take
it
by
our
Faith
:
God
doth
not
thrust
water
of
life
upon
men
unwillingly
,
or
upon
people
that
are
sloathfull
and
sleepy
,
but
he
tenders
water
of
life
to
those
are
willing
and
industrious
,
that
doe
seeke
it
,
let
them
take
it
.
Let
him
take
the
water
of
Life
.
What
's
this
water
of
life
?
There
be
variety
of
Interpretations
of
these
words
;
—
Some
make
this
water
of
life
,
to
be
Christ
the
Fountaine
of
living
water
,
the
Fountaine
of
Grace
and
Glory
;
—
Some
make
this
water
to
be
the
Spirit
,
who
is
called
water
frequently
in
the
Scripture
;
—
Some
make
this
water
to
be
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
;
—
Some
make
this
water
to
be
Grace
;
—
And
I
thinke
none
of
all
these
are
out
,
but
all
these
may
be
taken
in
:
—
Christ
is
water
of
life
;
—
The
Spirit
is
water
of
life
;
—
The
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
or
the
Gospel
it selfe
is
water
of
life
;
—
The
gifts
and
Graces
of
the
Spirit
are
water
of
life
.
—
And
why
are
they
likened
unto
water
;
I
might
spend
here
much
time
in
shewing
you
the
resemblances
;
I
will
onely
name
them
.
First
,
Water
clenses
from
filth
and
pollution
,
and
so
doth
the
word
of
Christ
;
so
doth
the
Gospel
;
so
doth
Grace
;
so
doth
the
Spirit
;
so
doth
Christ
;
You
are
cleane
through
the
word
that
I
have
spoken
,
saith
Christ
in
the
15th
of
John
.
Secondly
,
Water
softens
and
mollifies
the
hard
earth
,
so
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
that
heavenly
dew
,
The
Graces
of
the
Spirit
,
The
Spirit
it selfe
,
Christ
himselfe
,
doth
soften
the
heart
where
he
comes
;
Paul
was
a
soure
peice
,
a
stubborne
hearted
sinner
,
but
when
he
met
with
Christ
,
and
some
of
this
water
fell
upon
his
heart
,
saith
he
,
What
wilt
thou
have
me
to
doe
Lord
?
he
was
soft
,
mollified
,
and
melted
.
Thirdly
,
Water
it
is
of
a
cooling
nature
;
it
cooles
the
heate
of
the
Aire
,
and
the
heate
of
the
Earth
;
So
this
water
of
life
,
it
cooles
the
heate
of
Temptations
,
the
heate
of
persecution
,
the
heate
of
your
lusts
,
the
heate
of
anger
and
passion
;
where
any
of
this
water
comes
,
it
cooles
your
unnaturall
heate
,
and
those
sinfull
heates
that
we
have
contracted
.
Fourthly
,
Water
doth
make
the
earth
to
be
fruitfull
,
the
earth
doth
fructifie
by
the
waters
,
dewes
,
and
raines
;
so
where
any
of
this
water
comes
,
it
makes
men
and
women
fruitfull
;
when
Christ
said
to
Zacheus
,
This
day
is
salvation
come
to
thy
house
,
how
fruitfull
was
he
presently
;
The
halfe
of
my
goods
I
give
to
the
poore
;
wonderfull
fruitfull
doth
the
water
of
the
Gospel
and
the
Spirit
make
men
and
women
.
Fifthly
,
This
water
doth
satisfie
thirst
,
this
water
of
life
is
the
onely
water
that
satisfies
thirsty
soules
;
when
you
have
a
promise
given
in
,
and
Christ
comes
,
and
the
Spirit
comes
,
and
divine
truths
are
let
in
to
your
hearts
,
how
are
you
satisfied
and
refreshed
?
Sixthly
,
Water
doth
cure
and
heale
diseases
and
distempers
of
body
;
you
goe
to
the
waters
,
to
the
Wells
,
to
the
Bath
,
and
other
waters
you
use
,
which
are
healing
waters
:
The
waters
of
the
Gospel
are
healing
waters
:
He
sent
out
his
word
and
healed
them
:
Christ
said
to
the
Leper
,
I
will
,
be
thou
cleane
,
and
he
was
cleane
:
The
word
of
God
will
heale
all
diseases
of
your
soules
:
't
is
not
onely
a
patterne
of
wholsome
words
,
but
a
patterne
of
healing
words
.
Seventhly
,
and
lastly
,
Some
waters
are
very
Comfortable
and
Cordiall
:
so
are
these
waters
of
life
;
They
are
very
Cordiall
waters
,
is
not
this
text
very
Cordiall
to
thinke
upon
;
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
and
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
?
It
's
a
very
Cordiall
the
water
of
this
text
.
—
And
so
much
for
the
Resemblance
,
between
water
and
it
.
The
water
of
Life
.
Quest:
Upon
what
account
is
it
call'd
water
of
Life
?
Answ:
First
of
all
this
water
begets
life
;
take
Christ
for
the
water
of
life
,
Christ
himselfe
is
life
;
He
is
the
Prince
of
life
,
and
he
is
life
:
Joh:
14
6.
And
he
is
our
life
,
Col:
3.3
.
When
Christ
who
is
our
life
shall
appeare
;
Christ
brought
life
to
the
dead
world
;
he
is
water
of
life
.
Take
the
Spirit
for
water
of
life
;
The
Spirit
begets
life
in
the
soule
;
it
is
a
Spirit
of
life
;
and
it
's
called
living
water
:
In
the
7th
of
Joh:
38
;
39.
He
that
beleiveth
on
me
(
as
the
Scripture
hath
said
)
out
of
his
belly
shall
slow
rivers
of
living
water
;
and
this
he
spake
of
the
Spirit
;
the
Spirit
is
water
of
life
unto
men
and
women
.
Take
it
for
the
Gospel
;
Phil:
2.14
.
't
is
the
word
of
life
:
the
very
word
begets
life
in
men
and
women
;
1
Pet:
1.23
.
Being
borne
,
not
of
Corruptible
seede
,
but
of
Incorruptible
,
by
the
word
of
God
which
liveth
and
abideth
for
ever
:
The
word
of
God
liveth
,
and
begets
life
in
men
and
women
;
It
's
seede
,
and
all
true
seede
hath
life
in
it
;
sow
any
Corne
,
it
hath
life
in
it
;
this
is
divine
and
heavenly
Corne
,
and
when
it
is
sowne
in
your
hearts
it
begets
life
there
.
And
Grace
is
life
,
Faith
is
life
;
all
Grace
is
life
;
It
is
the
life
of
the
soule
;
so
that
they
are
called
waters
of
life
,
because
these
waters
beget
life
.
Secondly
,
They
are
waters
of
life
,
because
they
doe
maintaine
life
begotten
;
We
are
nourished
of
the
same
things
of
which
we
consist
,
saith
Philosophie
;
And
so
saith
Divinity
;
wee
consist
of
divine
principles
,
a
godly
man
is
made
up
of
the
word
of
God
,
of
the
Divine
nature
,
and
of
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
,
and
wee
are
maintained
by
the
same
,
we
are
maintained
by
Christ
,
and
by
the
Spirit
,
and
by
the
word
,
and
by
this
water
of
life
,
we
live
upon
the
same
;
Therefore
Christ
,
Grace
,
and
Spirit
,
are
compared
in
the
Scripture
unto
things
upon
which
men
live
:
Isa:
55.
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
&c.
Water
,
and
wine
,
and
milke
,
and
marrow
,
and
bread
,
by
such
things
as
these
men
live
:
Incline
your
ear
and
come
unto
me
,
heare
and
your
soules
shall
live
,
your
life
shall
be
maintained
by
these
things
:
Christ
is
the
bread
of
life
,
and
the
water
of
life
,
and
we
must
live
by
this
bread
and
water
live
by
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
and
live
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
live
by
the
promises
of
Christ
,
and
live
by
the
Graces
of
Christ
,
and
so
by
the
Spirit
,
these
maintaine
life
in
men
and
women
.
Thirdly
,
It
's
water
of
life
,
because
it
makes
us
more
and
more
lively
;
it
doth
not
onely
beget
life
,
and
maintaine
life
,
but
Increase
life
,
and
makes
us
lively
:
It
's
said
in
the
4
●h
of
John
,
that
this
water
shall
be
a
Well
of
water
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
:
It
increases
life
,
and
springs
up
into
more
and
more
life
:
This
water
doth
make
us
lively
.
John
10.10
.
saith
Christ
,
I
came
that
ye
might
have
life
,
and
have
it
in
more
abundance
:
how
lively
was
Peter
after
the
water
of
the
Spirit
came
upon
him
,
in
Acts
2.
and
Peter
it
is
that
writes
of
living
and
lively
stones
;
Christians
should
not
onely
be
living
but
lively
:
this
water
makes
lively
,
full
of
Spirits
.
Lastly
,
'T
is
water
of
life
,
because
it
brings
unto
everlasting
life
:
he
that
hath
the
Gospel
comes
to
be
pertaker
of
the
Spirit
,
and
he
that
hath
the
Spirit
is
pertaker
of
Christ
,
and
he
that
is
pertaker
of
Christ
comes
to
God
:
See
how
this
water
of
life
springs
up
into
everlasting
life
;
saith
Christ
in
the
14
of
Joh:
6.
I
am
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
,
and
no
man
comes
unto
the
Father
but
by
me
;
so
that
by
Christ
we
come
to
the
Father
.
—
And
in
the
8
Rom:
9.
He
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
is
none
of
Christs
:
—
And
he
that
hath
not
the
Gospel
,
hath
not
the
ministration
of
the
Spirit
where
the
Gospel
waters
come
,
and
this
water
is
conveyed
to
the
soule
,
there
the
Spirit
is
,
and
there
Christ
is
,
and
there
's
coming
to
the
Father
,
so
that
it
springs
up
from
the
Gospel
to
the
Spirit
,
from
the
Spirit
to
Christ
,
from
Christ
to
the
Father
,
as
in
the
4
●h
of
Joh:
14.
It
is
a
Well
,
springing
up
Into
Everlasting
life
:
This
water
came
from
the
Father
,
and
it
will
carry
men
up
to
the
Father
,
into
everlasting
life
.
So
then
you
see
what
this
water
of
life
is
,
and
why
it
's
said
to
be
water
of
life
:
and
how
water
?
Let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
There
's
something
in
this
word
;
Take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
That
notes
first
,
let
a
sinner
be
what
he
will
,
there
is
no
barre
put
in
against
him
to
keepe
him
off
from
this
water
:
let
a
man
be
a
great
sinner
,
an
old
sinner
,
let
his
sinnes
be
Crimsen
and
Scarlet
sins
,
God
puts
in
no
barre
:
Christ
saith
not
here
,
let
a
little
sinner
,
or
a
young
sinner
,
or
a
sinner
that
hath
sin'd
once
,
or
twice
,
or
an
hundred
times
,
or
a
thousand
times
,
onely
come
;
but
he
saith
,
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
:
let
his
sins
be
what
they
will
;
All
manner
of
Blasphemies
,
saith
Christ
,
shall
be
forgiven
:
There
's
no
barre
but
onely
against
the
Impardonable
sin
;
But
what
sin
soever
,
though
long
continued
in
,
though
of
the
most
hainous
nature
,
cloathed
with
the
most
dreadfullest
aggravations
,
yet
it
shall
be
forgiven
,
let
that
sinner
come
,
and
take
of
this
water
of
life
freely
.
A
Leper
,
a
man
leperous
all
over
,
may
as
freely
goe
into
the
river
or
sea
and
wash
himselfe
,
as
the
man
that
is
sound
:
There
is
no
barre
in
his
way
.
Secondly
,
It
imports
thus
much
,
let
him
come
and
pertake
freely
;
that
whatsoever
qualification
men
have
,
let
them
be
honest
,
morall
,
civill
,
sober
,
righteous
,
just
,
(
and
the
like
)
have
good
natures
,
and
dispositions
,
yet
no
man
doth
deserve
or
merit
any
thing
,
not
one
drop
of
this
water
.
Many
thinke
(
and
it
's
the
Popish
Doctrine
)
that
men
may
be
made
meete
for
this
water
,
and
that
men
doe
deserve
this
water
,
and
are
worthy
of
it
;
No
,
let
men
be
never
so
righteous
,
just
morall
,
never
so
civill
,
yet
when
they
have
done
all
that
ever
they
can
,
they
doe
not
deserve
one
drop
of
this
water
;
But
whosoever
will
let
him
come
and
take
it
freely
;
there
's
no
merit
of
thine
,
there
's
no
desert
of
thine
,
there
's
no
meetnesse
in
thee
,
but
it
's
water
that
is
freely
prepared
,
and
freely
given
.
Thirdly
,
It
imports
thus
much
likewise
,
That
men
may
come
and
take
abundantly
of
this
water
;
As
when
you
Invite
persons
into
your
Orchard
,
Gardens
,
into
your
Wine-sellers
,
you
say
,
come
,
eate
and
drinke
what
you
will
,
that
notes
your
freedome
,
and
that
they
may
take
abundantly
;
so
here
,
whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
and
take
freely
,
let
him
eate
,
let
him
drinke
,
let
him
satisfie
himselfe
,
there
is
no
measure
set
you
shall
have
so
much
and
no
more
,
you
shall
have
a
pint
,
a
quart
,
a
pottle
,
or
a
vessell
full
,
and
the
like
:
No
,
here
's
no
limitts
are
set
,
but
take
as
much
as
you
will
,
as
much
as
you
can
carry
away
,
Joh:
10.10
.
James
1.5
.
And
lastly
,
It
imports
this
,
That
what
indeavours
soever
men
use
,
let
men
strive
and
indeavour
never
so
much
,
yet
it
is
not
for
their
indeavours
that
they
have
this
water
.
Men
must
strive
,
must
read
,
heare
and
pray
;
They
must
digg
for
wisdome
as
for
Silver
and
Gold
;
but
when
they
have
done
all
,
it
's
God
that
gives
in
this
water
:
God
gives
it
,
but
in
the
use
of
meanes
,
in
their
digging
,
in
their
labouring
,
in
their
waiting
,
not
for
their
digging
,
for
their
labouring
,
for
their
waiting
.
Rom:
9.16
.
It
's
not
in
him
that
willeth
,
or
in
him
that
runneth
,
but
in
God
that
shews
mercy
:
It
is
water
freely
given
.
Thus
you
see
the
words
opened
:
—
Now
I
come
to
the
poynt
I
shall
insist
upon
.
Doct:
That
the
offer
,
or
the
tender
of
the
water
of
life
,
is
free
.
Whosoever
will
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
:
It
is
freely
offered
unto
men
:
Take
Christ
for
the
water
of
life
,
and
Christ
is
freely
offered
unto
the
world
:
Jo:
3.16
.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
:
What
's
freer
then
gift
:
God
hath
given
him
,
therefore
Christ
saith
in
the
4th
of
Joh:
10.
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
Didest
thou
know
the
gift
of
God
,
and
who
it
is
that
saith
unto
thee
,
give
Me
to
drinke
,
thou
wouldest
have
asked
of
him
,
and
he
would
have
given
thee
water
of
life
.
Christ
is
the
gift
of
God
,
he
is
freely
given
,
freely
tendered
unto
the
sons
of
men
.
Rom:
8.32
.
He
that
spared
not
his
owne
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
:
God
did
not
spare
him
,
but
freely
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
,
so
that
this
water
of
life
is
freely
tendered
and
given
unto
you
.
The
Spirit
,
is
not
that
freely
tendered
unto
men
;
Ezek:
26.25
.
I
will
sprinkle
cleane
water
upon
them
,
and
wash
them
from
all
their
filthinesse
,
I
will
put
my
Spirit
into
them
.
In
Joel
,
I
will
powre
out
my
Spirit
upon
all
flesh
:
the
Lord
tenders
this
water
of
life
freely
.
In
the
11th
of
Luke
,
saith
Christ
,
If
ye
that
are
evill
,
can
give
good
gifts
unto
your
children
,
how
much
more
shall
my
Father
give
the
Spirit
to
them
that
aske
him
?
The
Gospel
is
freely
given
;
saith
Christ
to
his
Disciples
,
Freely
ye
have
received
,
freely
give
:
and
in
the
16
of
Mark
:
Goe
preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
.
The
Gospel
is
the
ministration
of
Grace
,
the
ministration
of
the
Spirit
:
So
that
all
the
water
of
life
is
freely
given
:
Revel:
21.6
.
And
he
said
unto
me
,
it
is
done
,
I
am
Alpha
,
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
I
will
give
unto
him
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
freely
:
I
will
give
freely
.
As
this
water
of
life
is
freely
given
:
—
so
't
is
freely
revealed
:
God
made
it
knowne
freely
:
Math:
13.11
.
To
you
its
given
to
know
,
&c.
none
else
made
it
knowne
:
God
might
have
kept
this
Fountaine
shut
up
in
heaven
,
and
never
have
discovered
the
Fountaine
,
never
have
made
knowne
to
the
world
any
such
water
,
any
such
Grace
,
any
such
mercy
as
here
is
held
out
to
you
;
hence
is
it
that
Christ
saith
to
Peter
in
the
16th
of
Math:
16
,
17.
When
Peter
said
,
Thou
art
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
saith
he
,
Blessed
art
thou
Symon
Bar-Jona
,
for
flesh
and
blood
hath
not
revealed
this
unto
thee
,
&c.
God
revealed
it
unto
him
:
and
in
the
21
of
Math:
I
thanke
thee
ô
Father
,
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
,
that
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
Babes
:
—
God
reveales
this
water
and
makes
it
knowne
:
—
And
as
God
reveales
it
,
so
it
is
the
Lord
that
blesses
this
water
,
and
makes
it
a
blessing
to
one
and
not
unto
another
:
This
water
was
a
blessing
unto
Peter
,
it
was
not
a
blessing
unto
Judas
:
Judas
had
no
blessing
by
the
Gospel
,
no
blessing
by
Christ
:
So
those
of
Capernaum
and
other
places
,
they
had
no
blessing
;
it
's
God
gives
the
water
,
reveales
the
water
,
and
blesses
this
water
to
whom
he
pleases
.
Quest:
Why
doth
the
Lord
freely
offer
and
tender
this
water
of
life
unto
the
world
,
unto
sinners
?
Answ:
This
water
of
life
is
freely
tendered
,
first
,
that
so
God
might
make
knowne
his
goodnesse
,
and
make
way
for
his
Glory
.
Things
that
come
freely
,
doe
discover
the
goodnesse
of
any
,
and
redound
most
to
their
praise
,
most
to
their
honour
:
when
a
parent
shall
out
of
his
owne
good
will
give
unto
a
childe
great
matters
,
unlookt
for
,
unsought
for
,
unthought
of
,
this
argues
the
goodnesse
of
the
parent
,
and
drawes
more
honour
:
When
a
Prince
shall
give
unto
his
Subjects
out
of
his
owne
bounty
and
good
will
,
not
being
mov●d
by
his
Nobles
or
Princes
,
or
others
about
him
,
this
declares
his
goodnesse
and
makes
way
for
his
honour
:
and
every
one
saith
,
What
a
good
Prince
is
this
,
or
what
a
good
King
is
this
,
and
how
honourable
is
this
:
he
doth
it
freely
,
none
mooves
him
to
it
?
when
men
are
moov'd
to
doe
good
,
those
that
moove
them
they
share
in
the
good
,
they
share
in
the
honour
,
had
not
the
party
moov'd
,
it
had
nor
been
done
:
Now
God
will
have
none
to
share
in
his
honour
:
God
doth
it
freely
,
according
to
the
Counsell
of
his
owne
will
,
for
his
owne
name
,
that
so
his
goodnesse
may
be
knowne
,
and
his
honour
may
be
great
;
Be
it
knowne
unto
you
,
saith
God
in
the
36
of
Ezek:
that
not
for
your
sakes
doe
I
this
,
but
for
mine
owne
Name
sake
:
I
doe
it
not
because
you
moove
me
,
or
any
moove
me
,
but
from
within
,
for
mine
owne
will
,
and
so
his
goodnesse
appeares
,
and
his
honour
is
the
greater
.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
tenders
water
of
life
freely
to
sinners
,
that
so
he
may
take
away
all
objections
,
all
scruples
and
feares
which
usually
lie
in
the
hearts
of
sinners
,
when
people
have
sinn'd
against
God
,
are
guilty
,
and
unholy
,
they
are
affraid
of
God
;
Adam
runs
from
God
and
hides
himsele
:
they
have
hard
thoughts
of
God
,
and
thinke
God
will
not
be
pacifyed
towards
them
.
Now
the
Lord
to
prevent
this
,
and
take
away
all
such
objections
,
scruples
,
and
feares
,
out
of
the
mindes
and
hearts
of
men
and
women
,
doth
freely
tender
water
of
life
,
freely
hold
out
the
Golden
Scepter
,
freely
offer
pardon
,
peace
,
Grace
and
salvation
.
Thirdly
,
The
Lord
doth
this
,
that
so
he
may
indeare
our
hearts
the
more
unto
him
:
when
a
thing
comes
freely
from
others
,
how
doth
it
worke
,
what
hold
doth
it
take
of
the
heart
,
it
knitts
the
heart
much
unto
them
.
In
the
2
Sam:
7.
the
Lord
there
comes
to
David
and
tells
him
what
great
matters
he
would
doe
for
him
,
and
for
his
house
,
and
v
:
18.
Then
went
King
David
in
and
sat
before
the
Lord
and
said
,
Who
am
I
ô
Lord
God
,
and
what
is
my
Fathers
house
,
that
thou
hast
brought
me
hitherto
,
and
this
was
yet
a
small
thing
in
thy
sight
ô
Lord
God
;
But
thou
hast
also
spoken
of
thy
servants
house
for
a
great
while
to
come
,
and
is
this
the
manner
of
men
ô
Lord
God
.
What
will
God
deale
thus
by
man
,
to
come
to
him
and
offer
him
such
kindnesse
,
and
such
mercy
,
to
deale
so
bountifully
and
freely
with
him
,
is
this
the
manner
of
men
,
even
this
is
the
manner
of
God
to
deale
with
man
,
that
so
he
may
indeare
their
hearts
unto
him
.
And
so
Elizabeth
saith
,
Whence
is
it
that
the
Mother
of
my
Lord
should
come
unto
me
?
What
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
come
unto
mee
,
and
give
me
a
visit
that
am
a
poore
despised
creature
?
When
things
are
done
freely
,
and
unexpectedly
,
they
doe
indeare
and
ingage
the
heart
abundantly
.
Lastly
,
The
Lord
doth
freely
hold
out
Grace
and
mercy
to
sinners
,
to
prevent
pride
&
boasting
,
were
there
any
free-will
,
power
,
or
qualification
in
man
,
which
might
move
or
draw
God
to
bestow
and
give
these
waters
,
man
would
be
ready
to
attribute
the
thing
to
himselfe
,
and
to
glory
and
boast
:
now
that
man
may
not
glory
nor
boast
,
the
Lord
doth
freely
bestow
and
give
the
water
of
life
.
1
Cor:
1.27
.
God
hath
chosen
the
foolish
things
of
the
world
to
confound
the
wise
,
and
hath
chosen
the
weake
things
of
the
world
to
confound
the
things
which
are
mighty
;
The
base
things
of
the
world
,
and
things
which
are
despised
hath
he
chosen
,
and
things
which
are
not
,
to
bring
to
nought
the
things
which
are
;
That
no
flesh
should
Glory
in
his
presence
.
God
would
have
none
to
Glory
in
his
presence
,
therefore
he
takes
things
that
are
most
unlikely
,
foolish
,
and
weake
,
contemptible
,
despised
.
Application
.
First
of
all
,
Doth
the
Lord
freely
tender
water
of
life
unto
us
:
Then
this
serves
to
reproove
those
that
doe
refuse
to
receive
this
water
.
But
you
will
say
,
are
there
any
such
in
the
world
,
what
will
any
refuse
water
of
life
,
can
there
be
any
such
living
?
Yes
beloved
,
too
many
,
the
world
is
full
of
them
,
alwayes
was
,
and
now
is
full
of
such
:
And
that
I
may
not
give
you
words
onely
,
take
Scripture
,
looke
into
the
81
Psal:
11.
But
my
people
would
not
hearken
to
my
voyce
,
and
Israel
would
none
of
me
:
Marke
,
My
people
,
saith
God
,
would
not
hearken
to
my
voyce
,
I
came
and
told
them
of
water
,
and
water
of
life
,
and
set
life
and
death
before
them
,
but
my
people
would
not
hearken
to
my
voyce
,
they
would
none
of
me
the
Fountaine
of
living
water
;
Though
God
were
the
Fountaine
of
living
waters
they
would
none
of
him
:
Israel
it selfe
would
none
of
him
.
And
in
the
65
of
Isa:
2.
I
have
spread
out
my
hands
all
the
day
unto
a
Rebellious
people
,
which
walketh
in
a
way
which
is
not
good
,
after
their
owne
thoughts
:
I
have
all
the
day
spread
out
my
hands
to
them
,
and
held
out
water
of
life
unto
them
,
and
they
would
none
of
me
.
So
in
the
1
of
Pro:
24.
I
have
called
and
ye
refused
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
,
and
no
man
regarded
,
but
set
at
naught
all
my
Counsells
,
and
would
none
of
my
Reproofe
:
It
was
very
frequent
in
those
dayes
,
they
would
none
of
the
water
of
life
:
—
And
was
it
not
so
in
Christs
time
,
and
in
the
Apostles
times
,
23
of
Math:
37.
ô
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
thee
,
as
a
hen
doth
her
chickens
,
and
ye
would
not
:
I
would
have
had
you
to
receive
water
of
life
,
and
to
have
liv'd
,
but
ye
would
not
:
He
came
to
his
owne
and
they
received
him
not
.
In
the
23
of
the
Acts
46.
It
was
necessary
that
the
Gospel
should
first
have
been
preached
unto
you
,
but
seeing
ye
put
it
from
you
we
turne
to
the
Gentiles
.
So
in
all
Ages
,
the
greatest
sort
of
people
refuse
the
water
of
life
:
—
they
choose
strange
waters
,
2
Kings
19.24
.
Heb:
13.
They
follow
strange
Doctrines
,
strange
opinions
,
strange
Blasphemies
,
puddle
waters
,
poysoned
waters
,
but
as
for
the
waters
of
life
they
will
have
none
of
them
.
Now
see
the
evill
of
this
in
Refusing
the
waters
of
life
.
First
,
This
will
appeare
,
Secondly
,
It
is
that
which
is
freely
offered
,
if
it
were
put
upon
hard
termes
,
if
men
were
to
buy
it
at
deare
rates
,
if
they
were
to
bring
bags
of
money
for
it
,
there
were
some
pretence
for
refusing
,
for
every
one
hath
not
bags
of
money
,
as
Symon
Magus
had
,
but
it
's
not
to
be
sould
for
money
,
it
's
freely
given
,
and
when
such
a
Commoditie
of
such
infinite
worth
is
offered
freely
to
you
,
and
you
will
have
none
of
it
,
your
sin
is
great
;
it
was
freely
offered
,
and
you
would
have
none
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
who
it
is
offers
it
,
it
is
offered
by
Christ
,
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
it
is
offered
unto
you
dayly
;
but
here
in
the
Text
it
's
offered
by
Christ
.
Now
shall
Christ
who
is
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Prince
of
life
,
the
Heire
of
the
world
,
who
is
worshipped
by
Angells
,
who
is
the
great
Commander
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
shall
he
come
and
offer
you
water
of
life
,
and
will
you
have
none
of
it
?
shall
he
that
loves
sinners
,
and
laid
downe
his
life
for
them
,
and
would
wash
them
in
his
blood
,
shall
he
come
and
tender
the
Gospel
,
and
Grace
to
you
,
and
will
you
have
none
thereof
?
your
sin
is
great
,
exceeding
great
.
Fourthly
,
Consider
,
it
is
the
greatest
Ingratitude
that
ever
was
in
men
and
women
,
that
Christ
should
bring
water
of
life
,
and
freely
offer
it
unto
you
,
and
you
have
extreame
need
of
it
,
and
yet
will
have
none
of
it
:
he
doth
it
out
of
love
,
and
aymes
at
your
good
,
and
the
saving
of
your
soules
,
and
yet
you
will
have
none
of
this
water
,
what
Ingratitude
is
this
?
Christ
may
say
,
I
brought
water
to
your
doore
,
and
such
water
as
was
water
of
life
,
it
would
have
quickned
you
,
maintain'd
life
in
you
,
&
brought
you
to
Eternall
life
,
and
you
would
none
of
it
;
heare
ô
Heavens
,
and
hearken
ô
Earth
,
was
there
ever
such
Ingratitude
!
Fifthly
,
Consider
,
that
this
water
of
life
is
the
onely
remedy
can
doe
your
soules
good
:
It
's
the
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
,
its
Christs
merits
,
the
Spirit
and
the
Graces
thereof
must
doe
sinners
good
,
if
any
thing
in
heaven
and
earth
can
doe
them
good
;
There
is
nothing
in
Heaven
and
Earth
besides
free
Grace
and
mercy
,
this
water
of
Life
,
which
can
doe
your
soules
good
:
If
you
will
not
drinke
of
this
water
,
you
must
die
:
you
must
die
and
perish
for
ever
,
as
in
Jonah
;
They
imbrace
lying
vanities
,
and
forsake
their
owne
mercies
;
so
all
men
and
women
in
the
world
imbrace
lying
vanities
,
who
forsake
these
waters
,
they
will
drinke
the
muddie
waters
of
the
world
,
the
filthy
waters
of
sin
,
of
the
ditches
of
Rome
,
of
the
puddles
of
Egypt
,
and
Babylon
,
but
of
these
waters
which
would
save
their
soules
,
they
will
not
drinke
:
this
is
an
evill
against
the
Remedy
.
Sixthly
,
Consider
that
the
refusall
of
these
waters
provokes
God
and
Christ
greatly
to
wrath
,
you
cannot
provoke
God
more
then
by
refusing
his
kindnesse
;
you
greive
you
vex
the
Spirit
,
you
resist
the
Spirit
,
and
so
provoke
God
bitterly
:
Psal:
81.11
,
12.
saith
he
,
My
people
would
not
hearken
to
my
voyce
,
and
Israel
would
none
of
me
;
so
I
gave
them
up
to
their
owne
hearts
lusts
:
I
will
scourge
them
no
more
,
but
give
them
over
to
the
saddest
Judgements
in
the
world
,
they
shall
be
left
to
their
owne
lusts
,
their
own
wills
and
humours
:
I
will
leave
them
now
to
drinke
waters
will
poyson
them
,
waters
will
ripen
them
for
hell
.
So
in
the
14
of
Luke
,
those
that
were
Invited
to
the
Supper
,
they
made
excuses
all
and
would
not
come
,
saith
Christ
,
not
one
of
them
shall
tast
of
my
Supper
:
The
meaning
is
,
they
shall
not
onely
not
tast
of
the
dainties
I
have
prepared
,
but
they
shall
tast
of
the
severitie
of
my
wrath
:
In
stead
of
cups
of
wine
,
they
shall
have
cups
of
Brimstone
&
fire
:
The
vengeance
written
they
shall
have
executed
upon
them
.
When
God
offered
Canaan
to
the
Jewes
,
and
they
resused
it
,
and
would
goe
back
to
Egypt
,
God
was
so
mooved
,
that
he
sware
in
his
wrath
,
If
they
shall
enter
into
my
Rest
,
If
they
enter
into
my
Rest
,
let
me
be
thrust
out
of
heaven
;
And
the
siercenesse
of
Gods
anger
never
came
upon
the
Jewes
till
they
had
refused
Christ
,
and
these
waters
of
life
;
But
then
the
wrath
of
God
came
upon
them
to
the
uttermost
,
to
perfection
it
came
upon
them
.
Seventhly
,
Lastly
,
Those
that
refuse
the
waters
of
life
,
The
Lord
Christ
,
and
God
,
doth
keepe
account
of
all
such
passages
,
and
will
bring
them
in
against
them
,
and
urge
them
as
aggravations
of
their
misery
at
last
:
The
Lord
keepes
account
:
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
all
the
day
long
,
saith
God
;
A
whole
day
,
the
day
of
their
lives
I
waited
upon
them
,
Fortie
yeares
long
was
I
greived
with
this
Generation
:
Revel:
3.20
.
Christ
saith
,
Behold
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knock
;
Christ
keeps
account
how
long
he
stood
there
,
how
many
knocks
he
hath
made
there
;
how
many
tenders
of
Grace
have
been
presented
to
you
?
how
often
you
refused
and
turned
them
away
?
He
will
come
at
last
and
say
,
At
such
a
place
I
stood
and
knockt
twenty
or
thirtie
yeares
,
And
in
such
a
place
I
tendered
Grace
to
them
a
thousand
times
,
and
my
Spirit
presented
good
motions
to
them
ten
thousand
times
,
and
yet
they
refused
:
All
these
will
be
brought
in
at
last
,
and
then
when
you
shall
see
this
black
bill
,
this
will
sinke
you
into
the
bottome
of
hell
.
Grace
offered
,
peace
offered
,
heaven
offered
,
Christ
and
his
righteousnesse
offered
to
be
your
portion
,
and
you
would
none
of
all
these
:
and
what
did
you
choose
,
chaffe
,
earth
,
puddle
water
,
your
misery
will
be
exceeding
great
?
The
Water
of
Life
.
Reve
:
22.17
.
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
and
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
WEE
come
now
to
a
use
of
Exhortation
.
If
the
waters
of
life
be
freely
offered
,
then
here
's
an
Invitation
to
all
sinners
to
come
and
accept
of
these
waters
:
Come
ye
sinners
whosoever
ye
be
,
ye
that
are
in
the
chambers
of
Death
,
ye
that
are
in
the
broad
way
,
ye
that
are
enemies
to
God
through
wicked
workes
in
your
minde
,
ye
that
have
liv'd
basely
to
the
dishonour
of
God
and
man
,
to
your
owne
prejudice
and
damnation
;
If
you
will
come
,
here
are
waters
and
waters
of
life
,
waters
will
give
life
to
the
dead
,
here
are
waters
to
increase
life
,
here
are
waters
to
be
had
freely
,
Come
to
these
waters
;
these
waters
are
held
forth
upon
such
tearmes
,
that
ye
may
all
come
and
receive
them
,
whosoever
will
let
him
come
and
take
of
the
waters
of
life
.
In
the
55
of
Isa:
7.
It
's
said
,
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
wayes
,
and
the
unrighteous
his
thoughts
,
and
turne
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
have
mercy
:
Pro:
28.
It
's
said
,
He
that
confesses
his
sins
and
forsakes
them
shall
finde
mercy
:
There
the
termes
are
somewhat
hard
,
who
can
forsake
his
wayes
,
and
turne
from
his
evill
thoughts
,
and
the
like
,
it
's
a
hard
thing
to
doe
:
But
here
it
's
upon
other
termes
;
Whosoever
will
let
him
come
and
take
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
:
—
You
may
have
them
freely
,
whatsoever
your
sins
have
been
,
crimsen
sins
,
scarlet
sins
,
crying
sins
,
sins
against
light
of
nature
,
against
Law
,
against
heaven
,
against
earth
,
sins
against
State
,
against
Church
,
against
soule
or
body
,
sins
against
Gospel
,
whatsoever
your
sins
have
been
,
here
are
waters
of
life
freely
for
you
:
Abraham
was
an
Idolater
,
and
yet
he
had
water
of
life
freely
:
Saul
was
a
persecuter
,
and
he
had
water
of
life
freely
,
and
why
may
not
you
have
waters
of
life
freely
.
A
man
may
goe
and
take
water
at
any
Well
in
a
Towne
,
he
may
goe
to
the
Thames
and
take
water
what
he
will
,
when
the
Raine
falls
who
may
not
have
a
share
of
it
?
here
's
water
,
here
's
raine
from
heaven
,
and
who
will
,
may
come
and
take
water
of
life
.
Sometimes
money
is
given
in
a
place
for
poore
people
,
and
it
is
made
knowne
for
them
to
come
and
fetch
it
,
but
they
must
first
get
Petitions
,
Justices
,
Ministers
,
and
other
mens
hands
,
of
their
honesty
,
of
their
faithfullnesse
,
of
their
service
,
of
their
sufferings
,
of
their
losses
,
and
a
great
deale
of
dooe
there
is
before
they
can
have
the
money
;
but
it
is
not
so
here
,
Christ
doth
not
say
,
Let
him
that
is
righteous
come
,
let
him
that
is
so
qualified
take
it
,
let
him
that
hath
suffered
such
hard
things
,
let
him
that
hath
been
tempted
so
long
by
Satan
,
no
,
but
he
saith
,
who
ever
will
,
let
him
take
the
waters
of
life
freely
:
what
will
you
stand
out
then
and
not
receive
waters
of
life
:
ô
come
in
this
day
,
come
in
to
Christ
,
come
in
and
drinke
waters
of
life
,
come
in
and
live
,
come
and
live
comfortably
,
come
and
live
eternally
.
Thirdly
,
Againe
in
the
next
place
:
If
the
water
of
life
be
freely
offered
to
sinners
,
then
you
that
barren
and
dead
hearted
,
and
complaine
of
unfruitfullnesse
and
unprofitablenesse
:
waite
upon
the
Lord
Christ
in
the
use
of
means
,
for
here
is
water
and
water
of
life
,
and
Christ
gives
it
out
in
the
use
of
meanes
:
Are
you
dry
,
barren
and
fruitlesse
?
have
you
a
dead
heart
?
Christ
hath
water
of
life
to
quicken
you
:
Christ
hath
water
of
life
to
make
you
more
lively
:
I
am
come
,
saith
Christ
in
the
10th
of
Joh:
10.
that
ye
might
have
life
,
and
that
ye
might
have
it
in
more
abundance
:
I
am
come
for
that
very
end
to
give
life
,
and
to
give
life
more
abundantly
,
to
give
out
these
waters
freely
and
fully
.
You
know
when
the
Raine
falls
from
heaven
upon
the
mountaines
and
barren
places
,
it
will
make
them
looke
Greene
;
so
when
Christ
gives
out
these
waters
to
mountanous
hearts
,
to
barren
spirits
,
this
water
of
life
will
soke
into
you
,
soften
you
,
make
you
grow
,
flourish
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
.
Lam
:
3.25
,
26.
The
Lord
is
good
unto
them
that
waite
for
him
,
to
the
soule
that
seeketh
him
;
't
is
good
that
a
man
should
both
hope
and
quietly
waite
for
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
:
—
The
Lord
is
good
to
them
that
waite
for
him
;
If
you
will
waite
for
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
,
he
will
be
good
unto
you
,
he
will
water
you
,
and
make
you
like
a
watered
Garden
.
In
the
40
of
Isa.
28
,
29.31
.
Hast
thou
not
knowne
,
hast
thou
not
heard
,
that
the
everlasting
God
,
the
Lord
,
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
fainteth
not
,
neither
is
weary
,
there
is
no
searching
of
his
understanding
,
he
giveth
power
to
the
faint
,
and
to
them
that
have
no
might
he
increaseth
strength
,
they
that
waite
upon
the
Lord
shall
renew
their
strength
,
they
shall
mount
up
with
wings
as
Eagles
,
they
shall
run
and
not
be
weary
,
and
they
shall
walke
and
not
faint
:
—
Waite
up-upon
the
Lord
Christ
,
he
hath
virtue
for
you
,
he
hath
water
of
life
for
you
.
And
in
the
64
of
Isa:
4.
For
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
men
have
not
heard
,
nor
perceived
by
the
eare
,
neither
hath
the
eye
seene
,
O
God
,
besides
thee
,
what
he
hath
prepared
for
him
that
waiteth
for
him
:
Thou
meetest
him
that
rejoyceth
and
worketh
Righteousnesse
;
Those
that
remember
thee
in
thy
wayes
,
he
will
meete
them
,
he
will
water
them
,
and
refresh
them
,
and
they
shall
be
fruitfull
.
You
made
the
Lord
Christ
to
waite
for
your
teares
,
he
waited
a
long
time
before
you
shed
one
teare
of
Repentance
,
and
will
not
you
waite
upon
him
that
hath
water
of
life
for
you
?
waite
upon
him
in
the
use
of
meanes
,
and
he
will
give
water
of
lise
.
Fourthly
,
You
that
have
received
water
of
life
,
Remember
how
little
it
cost
you
,
give
the
honour
and
the
Glory
unto
God
:
It
cost
you
nothing
,
you
had
it
freely
.
Psal.
115.1
.
Say
not
unto
us
,
not
unto
us
,
but
to
thy
name
be
the
praise
and
Glory
:
yea
all
the
praise
and
all
the
Glory
.
Did
wee
Contribute
ought
unto
this
worke
of
Grace
,
and
Salvation
,
then
we
might
Sacrifice
to
our
owne
Netts
,
but
we
Contribute
nothing
:
Ephes:
2.8
.
By
Grace
are
ye
saved
through
Faith
and
that
not
of
your selves
;
marke
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
:
not
of
workes
least
any
man
should
boast
:
—
The
Lord
knew
what
man
would
doe
if
he
should
come
in
,
and
be
a
Co-worker
with
God
,
therefore
saith
,
By
Grace
are
ye
saved
through
Faith
,
and
that
not
of
your selves
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
;
If
you
have
faith
,
if
you
have
Grace
,
if
you
have
salvation
,
water
of
life
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
:
Not
of
workes
least
any
man
should
boast
;
therefore
let
no
man
Glory
in
himselfe
,
but
give
the
honour
and
Glory
to
God
.
In
the
9th
of
Jer:
23
,
24.
Let
not
the
wise
man
glory
in
his
wisdome
,
neither
the
mighty
man
in
his
might
,
let
not
the
rich
man
glory
in
his
riches
,
but
let
him
that
glorieth
glory
in
this
,
that
he
understandeth
and
knoweth
me
that
I
am
the
Lord
which
exerciseth
loving
kindnesse
:
and
Isa:
43.25
.
I
,
even
I
am
he
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgressions
for
mine
owne
sake
,
and
will
not
remember
thy
sins
;
I
doe
not
doe
it
for
thy
sake
saith
God
,
but
for
mine
owne
sake
:
for
the
honour
of
mine
owne
name
I
blot
out
thy
sinnes
freely
,
I
pardon
thee
,
I
give
thee
water
of
life
.
So
then
let
us
give
God
the
honour
and
the
Glory
,
and
say
as
't
is
in
Micha
7.18
,
19.
Who
is
a
God
like
unto
thee
,
that
pardoneth
Iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
transgression
of
the
Remnant
of
his
heritage
:
he
reteineth
not
his
anger
for
ever
,
because
he
delights
in
mercy
;
and
who
is
a
God
like
unto
our
God
,
that
pardoneth
Iniquitie
,
sins
and
transgressions
,
and
why
,
because
he
delights
in
mercy
,
not
because
he
delights
in
thee
,
or
delights
in
me
,
but
because
he
delights
in
mercy
,
he
delights
to
shew
mercy
,
he
blotts
out
sins
freely
for
the
honour
of
his
owne
name
;
If
therefore
you
have
pardon
of
sin
,
peace
of
Conscience
,
if
you
have
any
Grace
,
any
Comfort
of
the
Spirit
,
if
you
have
any
drops
of
this
water
of
life
,
give
God
the
Glory
of
it
,
he
hath
freely
given
it
unto
you
,
and
that
in
abundance
,
when
others
have
none
or
puddle
water
onely
.
Lastly
,
If
God
doe
give
us
water
of
〈◊〉
freely
,
then
this
should
unite
and
Indere
our
hearts
unto
him
,
and
make
us
serve
him
freely
:
As
he
freely
gives
to
us
,
so
we
should
freely
serve
him
,
many
they
are
hardly
brought
of
to
seeve
God
,
the
Sabboths
are
tedious
unto
them
,
and
when
will
the
Sabboth
be
gon
,
prayer
,
Reading
of
Scripture
,
hearing
of
Scrmons
,
and
to
discourse
of
heavenly
things
,
is
tedious
unto
them
,
they
cannot
Indure
them
:
It
's
an
argument
they
are
flesh
,
and
corrupt
,
that
they
have
none
of
this
water
of
life
;
If
they
had
they
would
serve
God
freely
,
cheerefully
,
willingly
.
In
the
2
Phil:
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
doe
of
his
owne
good
pleasure
.
Doe
all
things
without
murmuring
and
disputing
:
When
God
workes
in
men
according
to
his
good
pleasure
the
Will
and
the
Deede
,
Then
men
will
doe
all
things
without
murmuring
and
disputing
,
they
will
come
off
roundly
and
readily
to
doe
the
worke
of
God
:
they
will
be
then
like
to
David
who
fullfilled
all
the
Wills
of
God
,
and
gave
Counsell
to
Solon
his
Son
,
1
Chron.
23.9
.
And
thou
Solomon
my
Son
,
know
thou
the
God
of
thy
Father
,
and
serve
him
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
with
a
willing
minde
,
&c.
God
regards
not
any
of
your
services
,
that
come
off
heavily
,
dully
,
and
with
murmurings
,
but
God
loves
a
cheerefull
giver
,
a
willing
minde
:
he
is
free
himselfe
,
and
gives
water
of
life
freely
,
and
he
would
have
you
serve
him
cheerefully
and
willingly
.
—
But
to
proceede
to
another
observation
;
—
Whosoever
will
,
saith
he
,
let
him
take
the
waters
of
life
freely
:
Whosoever
will
,
The
willing
Man
:
The
observation
is
this
.
That
man
who
is
willing
,
or
hath
a
willingness
to
have
the
waters
of
life
,
shall
have
them
.
Be
the
man
what
he
will
,
high
or
low
,
rich
or
poore
,
learned
or
unlearned
,
young
or
old
,
bond
or
free
,
whosoever
hath
a
willingnesse
in
them
to
have
the
waters
of
life
shall
have
them
:
—
To
make
it
out
from
the
Scripture
unto
you
:
—
Joh:
5.40
.
Ye
will
not
come
to
me
that
ye
might
have
life
:
That
ye
might
have
waters
of
life
;
were
there
in
you
a
willingnesse
to
have
the
waters
of
life
,
saith
Christ
,
ye
might
have
them
.
In
the
55
of
Isa:
1.2
.
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
ye
that
have
no
money
,
come
buy
and
eat
,
yea
come
buy
wine
and
milke
without
money
and
without
price
:
saith
Christ
,
are
ye
willing
to
have
waters
of
life
?
are
ye
willing
to
have
wine
and
milke
without
money
?
there
's
the
stick
,
you
say
you
have
no
money
,
saith
Christ
,
will
you
have
them
without
money
,
are
you
willing
to
have
them
?
If
you
be
but
willing
,
saith
Christ
,
you
shall
have
them
;
are
you
athrist
,
you
shall
have
water
,
I
looke
not
after
your
money
,
I
looke
not
after
such
qualifications
,
or
dispositions
,
and
preparations
;
But
are
you
willing
to
have
it
?
—
Wherefore
doe
you
spend
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
And
because
men
will
not
come
to
Christ
,
Christ
comes
to
them
:
Pevel
:
3.20
.
Behold
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knocke
,
saith
he
,
If
any
man
heare
my
voyce
,
and
open
the
doore
,
I
will
come
in
to
him
,
and
will
Sup
with
him
and
he
with
me
:
—
Christ
comes
and
stands
at
the
doore
and
knocks
:
You
know
when
one
comes
to
the
doore
of
a
house
and
knocks
,
if
there
be
one
within
,
and
the
party
will
not
open
the
doore
you
cannot
come
in
:
but
if
the
party
will
open
the
doore
,
you
come
in
presently
:
—
Christ
comes
and
kcocks
now
,
and
he
would
faine
come
in
;
but
men
and
women
will
not
open
the
doore
:
—
What
's
the
opening
of
the
doore
?
your
hearts
are
the
doore
,
and
the
opening
of
your
hearts
,
is
your
willingnesse
that
Christ
should
come
in
,
but
men
and
women
keepe
the
doore
shut
,
and
so
Christ
enters
not
:
they
have
no
willingnesse
in
them
;
there
is
a
Will
in
all
men
by
nature
,
but
there
is
not
a
willingness
.
If
a
man
have
a
hand
to
receive
any
thing
,
while
he
keepes
his
hand
shut
he
can
receive
nothing
:
but
if
he
will
open
his
hand
,
then
he
is
fit
to
receive
:
a
man
that
keepeth
his
mouth
shut
,
he
can
take
in
no
water
,
no
wine
,
no
food
:
This
is
the
case
,
sinners
so
long
as
they
keepe
their
hearts
shut
,
Christ
knocks
,
the
Spirit
knocks
,
the
Minister
knocks
,
the
word
knocks
,
God
knocks
,
but
they
will
not
open
:
and
so
there
is
no
enterance
:
But
willingnesse
now
is
the
opening
of
the
heart
,
and
makes
way
for
Christs
enterance
.
Lydia
was
hearing
,
and
her
heart
was
opened
,
and
Christ
came
in
,
the
waters
of
life
came
in
.
And
in
the
1
of
Isa:
19
,
20.
If
ye
be
willing
and
obedient
,
ye
shall
eate
the
fatt
of
the
Land
;
If
ye
be
willing
ye
shall
have
the
blessing
:
There
is
a
willingnesse
required
in
sinners
to
receive
Grace
,
to
receive
mercy
,
to
receive
the
waters
of
life
.
Quest:
Now
wherein
lies
this
willingnesse
that
should
be
in
sinners
to
receive
the
waters
of
life
,
to
receive
Grace
and
Mercy
?
Answ:
It
lies
in
three
things
.
First
,
In
a
high
prizing
of
this
water
of
life
;
when
a
man
comes
to
have
apprehensions
of
worth
and
excellency
in
it
,
thereupon
he
prizeth
what
is
so
apprehended
;
for
you
must
know
,
that
the
opperations
of
the
will
are
according
to
the
apprehensitions
of
the
understanding
:
If
a
mans
understanding
have
apprehensions
of
a
great
deale
of
good
and
worth
in
a
thing
,
then
his
will
prizes
the
good
that
is
in
the
thing
answerably
.
When
men
have
weake
apprehensions
of
things
,
they
have
weake
prizings
of
them
,
and
value
them
accordingly
:
But
if
men
apprehend
things
strongly
,
to
have
a
great
deale
of
worth
and
excellency
in
them
,
then
they
prize
them
answerably
:
Now
when
the
waters
of
life
are
apprehended
to
be
exceeding
good
,
to
be
an
Infinite
mercy
,
an
unspeakeable
mercy
,
then
the
will
prizes
them
,
and
prizes
them
above
all
other
things
:
—
Take
Christ
he
is
water
of
Life
:
Coll:
1.19
It
pleased
the
Father
,
that
in
Christ
should
all
fullnesse
dwell
.
There
is
then
all
fulnesse
in
Christ
.
Coll:
2.3
.
In
him
are
hid
all
the
Treasures
of
wisdome
and
knowledge
:
—
Coll:
3.11
.
Christ
is
all
in
all
.
Paul
had
a
large
apprehension
of
the
excellency
of
Christ
,
and
Paul
prizes
Christ
answerably
,
and
accounts
all
dung
for
Christ
,
losse
for
Christ
.
So
that
there
's
the
first
thing
in
this
willingnesse
that
the
soule
having
seene
a
worth
,
an
excellency
a
transcendency
of
good
,
prizes
it
answerably
.
Secondly
,
The
soule
hereupon
comes
to
make
choice
of
this
good
for
it selfe
:
The
Will
chooses
this
good
so
apprehended
and
so
prized
.
As
a
man
,
he
beholds
a
person
beautifull
,
amiable
,
and
sutable
unto
him
,
he
prizes
the
person
,
and
makes
choice
of
the
person
in
himselfe
,
for
himselfe
:
So
the
will
upon
apprehension
of
water
of
life
,
and
the
Infinite
good
by
it
,
doth
choose
this
water
of
life
for
it selfe
.
And
thus
David
in
the
73
Psal:
25
v
:
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
,
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
that
my
soule
desires
in
comparison
of
thee
.
David
saw
such
worth
in
Christ
,
as
that
he
doth
choose
Christ
in
heaven
,
and
in
earth
,
and
none
besides
him
:
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
,
and
there
is
none
that
I
desire
upon
earth
besides
thee
.
So
the
Spouse
in
the
5
Cant:
10.
My
beloved
,
there
's
the
choice
,
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
cheifest
of
ten
thousand
:
I
know
what
a
one
my
beloved
is
,
I
have
such
apprehensions
of
him
,
he
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
cheifest
of
ten
thousand
,
better
then
all
,
and
therefore
I
choose
him
he
is
my
Beloved
.
The
will
comes
to
choose
and
take
in
the
object
so
apprehended
,
for
it selfe
;
that
is
the
second
thing
,
the
will
acting
in
the
choosing
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
The
Will
mooves
and
carries
the
soule
to
the
Injoying
of
the
thing
prized
and
chosen
:
As
when
a
man
hath
cast
his
eyes
upon
a
virgin
,
and
he
values
her
,
and
in
his
heart
chooses
her
;
Then
he
uses
all
lawfull
meanes
to
Injoy
her
,
his
will
carries
him
to
the
use
of
meanes
:
so
here
;
The
Will
mooves
the
soule
now
towards
Christ
,
to
close
with
Christ
to
injoy
Christ
,
and
doth
act
both
inwardly
&
outwardly
:
Inwardly
by
longings
,
sighings
desires
,
thirstings
,
ô
that
I
had
water
of
life
,
ô
that
I
had
water
of
the
well
of
Bethlehem
,
as
David
said
,
ô
that
I
had
Christ
,
ô
that
I
had
the
Spirit
,
ô
that
I
had
Grace
:
—
And
then
outwardly
,
it
carries
to
the
use
of
all
meanes
,
to
reading
,
to
hearing
,
to
meditating
,
to
prayer
,
conferring
,
and
the
like
,
to
all
the
ordinances
,
and
all
the
meanes
that
it
may
Injoy
Christ
,
and
meete
with
him
whom
it
hath
chosen
,
this
is
the
willingnesse
that
is
required
:
If
you
be
willing
;
If
he
hath
had
such
apprehensions
,
and
prized
the
water
of
life
,
whosoever
hath
made
choice
of
it
,
whosoever
is
moov'd
and
carried
out
to
Injoy
it
,
let
that
soule
take
the
water
of
Life
.
Quere
.
Now
a
Quere
moveable
upon
this
is
.
Whither
can
man
by
his
owne
abilities
make
this
choice
of
Christ
,
or
of
this
water
of
life
?
Answ:
Men
by
their
naturall
abilities
may
desire
the
word
,
and
be
carried
out
after
it
;
Amos
8.11
,
12.
Behold
the
day
is
come
saith
the
Lord
God
,
that
I
will
send
a
famine
in
the
Land
,
not
a
famine
of
Bread
,
nor
a
thirst
for
water
,
but
of
hearing
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
they
shall
wander
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
and
from
the
North
even
to
the
East
:
They
shall
run
too
and
fro
to
seeke
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
shall
not
finde
it
:
Marke
;
when
the
word
should
be
taken
away
,
they
would
have
a
desire
,
and
there
would
be
a
motion
after
it
in
them
,
and
yet
these
it
's
conceived
were
not
regenerate
&
Godly
,
but
of
the
ordinary
and
common
sort
of
people
:
The
worke
of
reason
,
and
naturall
apprehension
of
some
good
to
be
in
the
word
,
carried
them
after
it
:
But
I
conceive
,
no
man
can
by
naturall
abilities
thus
will
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
as
we
have
spoken
:
There
be
Scriptures
that
doe
hold
it
out
strongly
;
If
you
looke
into
the
7
Rom:
11.
Sin
taking
occasion
by
the
Commandement
deceived
me
,
and
by
it
slew
me
:
—
Sin
slew
me
,
saith
Paul
,
if
Paul
were
slaine
,
a
dead
man
,
how
could
he
moove
in
such
a
manner
then
towards
Christ
?
for
marke
in
the
6
Chap:
11
●●
Likewise
reckon
ye
also
your selves
to
be
dead
indeed
unto
sin
,
but
alive
unto
God
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
Saith
Paul
,
I
was
slaine
through
sin
:
But
as
You
have
life
through
Jesus
Christ
,
so
must
I
have
life
through
Jesus
Christ
;
I
have
no
life
naturally
and
of
my selfe
:
and
that
place
,
1
Cor:
2.14
.
But
the
naturall
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishnesse
unto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
:
—
Some
would
make
this
verse
to
speak
to
young
Christians
weake
Christians
:
But
saith
he
,
the
naturall
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
:
a
young
Christian
having
the
Spirit
of
God
,
would
receive
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
&
would
have
some
spirituall
discerning
:
But
the
naturall
man
,
is
a
man
destitute
of
the
Spirit
;
for
he
saith
,
We
have
received
,
not
the
Spirit
of
the
world
,
but
the
Spirit
which
is
of
God
:
But
the
naturall
man
now
which
hath
not
the
Spirit
,
he
receives
them
not
,
he
discernes
them
not
:
—
And
that
this
is
the
meaning
of
the
word
,
looke
but
into
the
19
Jude
,
where
you
have
the
same
word
,
Sensuall
,
he
might
Interpret
it
Naturall
;
Sensuall
not
having
the
Spirit
.
Now
he
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
,
he
cannot
discerne
the
things
of
God
,
he
cannot
desire
them
,
he
cannot
receive
them
;
therefore
saith
Christ
unto
Peter
,
Blessed
art
thou
Symon
Bar-jona
,
For
flesh
and
blood
hath
not
revealed
this
unto
thee
:
Some
boast
they
come
to
this
by
the
power
of
nature
,
but
God
hath
revealed
it
by
the
power
of
his
Spirit
:
and
in
the
1
Cor.
1.21
.
For
after
that
in
the
wisdome
of
God
,
the
world
by
wisdome
knew
not
God
,
it
pleased
God
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
to
save
them
that
beleeve
:
All
the
wisdome
of
the
world
brought
them
not
up
to
the
knowledge
of
God
:
So
then
,
by
mans
naturall
abilitie
he
is
not
able
to
come
to
this
willingnesse
.
Quere
.
To
what
end
then
are
these
waters
of
life
freely
offered
,
if
a
man
have
not
this
power
to
will
these
waters
;
are
they
not
offered
in
vaine
?
Answ:
To
this
I
answer
first
,
'T
is
not
so
,
't
is
not
in
vaine
;
for
where
the
Gospel
comes
,
there
is
so
much
mercie
,
love
and
goodnesse
of
God
held
out
,
such
great
pretious
and
free
promises
presented
unto
men
,
as
that
being
heeded
,
they
beget
a
willingnesse
in
sinners
to
live
,
there
goes
a
generall
vertue
and
power
with
the
Gospel
to
doe
something
in
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
which
they
could
not
doe
before
:
When
the
Loadstone
toucheth
the
needle
,
it
makes
an
impression
,
and
leaves
some
virtue
upon
it
.
It
's
said
in
the
47
of
Ezek:
9.
That
whithersoever
the
waters
of
the
Sactuary
doe
come
,
they
heale
the
waters
;
That
is
,
If
men
and
women
who
are
like
the
dead
Sea
,
who
are
corrupt
,
filthy
,
stinking
,
and
loathsome
in
their
naturall
condition
,
The
waters
of
the
Gospel
doe
something
there
,
and
they
doe
inable
men
to
will
,
and
will
otherwise
then
they
could
before
:
so
that
men
now
living
under
the
Gospel
,
if
they
heed
the
Gospel
,
there
is
so
much
Grace
,
mercy
,
and
love
of
God
held
out
in
the
Gospel
,
and
such
breathings
of
Gods
Spirit
goes
along
with
it
,
that
if
men
heede
the
same
,
something
is
wrought
in
their
hearts
that
may
Inable
them
to
will
these
weters
of
life
,
and
their
not
doing
of
this
,
is
sufficient
Ground
for
their
condemnation
.
And
secondly
,
The
Lord
he
tenders
these
waters
of
life
unto
whosoever
will
,
that
so
these
persons
might
begg
of
God
a
will
to
receive
these
waters
,
who
is
ready
to
give
them
these
waters
:
For
when
they
shall
see
waters
of
life
held
out
,
and
it
is
thus
,
whosoever
will
let
him
take
of
them
:
The
soule
may
well
conclude
and
say
,
Surely
God
will
give
me
a
will
to
receive
these
waters
,
if
I
begg
them
:
So
that
if
men
and
women
now
having
waters
of
life
held
out
freely
,
doe
come
to
God
and
begg
of
God
this
willingnesse
,
Lord
give
me
a
Will
,
give
me
a
will
to
close
with
Christ
,
to
prize
Christ
,
to
move
out
after
Christ
,
God
that
will
give
them
the
waters
,
will
give
them
the
will
:
Phil:
2.13
.
Pro:
16.1
.
Thirdly
,
Lastly
:
This
will
Justifie
God
,
and
this
will
be
Condemnation
to
the
creature
,
that
here
's
the
Gospel
offered
to
men
freely
,
that
the
Gospel
if
heeded
will
beget
a
power
and
will
in
men
;
that
God
if
pray'd
unto
will
give
them
the
will
,
and
yet
they
neglect
all
.
Mens
Condemnation
will
be
upon
their
owne
heads
,
where
is
God
to
be
blam'd
?
This
being
so
,
let
us
give
you
the
reasons
why
the
Lord
holds
out
waters
of
life
to
those
that
are
willing
to
receive
them
:
Or
why
is
this
willingnesse
requir'd
at
our
hands
?
First
,
This
willingness
is
required
,
Secondly
,
This
willingnesse
is
requir'd
,
that
so
men
may
not
complaine
;
for
if
men
should
be
brought
to
drinke
waters
of
life
by
a
compulsory
Act
,
they
will
complaine
of
what
follows
:
Therefore
saith
Christ
in
the
16
Math:
24.
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himselfe
,
and
take
up
his
crosse
and
follow
me
:
If
any
man
will
come
,
if
a
man
have
a
will
saith
Christ
to
follow
me
,
let
him
,
he
will
meete
with
hard
things
,
and
if
he
be
not
willing
,
he
will
complaine
that
I
should
cause
him
to
follow
me
:
Men
must
deny
themselves
,
and
take
up
crosses
,
and
indure
persecutions
and
temptations
,
and
if
they
did
not
come
willingly
to
Gods
way
they
would
complaine
of
it
;
Now
God
to
prevent
Complaining
of
his
wayes
,
he
requires
that
men
be
willing
.
Thirdly
,
This
is
,
that
so
the
Communion
between
Christ
and
the
soule
may
be
the
sweeter
:
where
there
is
willingnesse
on
both
sides
,
there
will
be
the
sweetest
life
:
—
If
the
parties
doe
not
consent
on
both
sides
,
you
will
say
,
it
will
be
an
Ill
match
:
But
if
there
be
a
willingnesse
and
a
freenesse
on
both
sides
,
there
the
Communion
will
be
the
sweeter
:
—
So
Christ
saith
,
I
freely
give
,
and
I
would
have
them
freely
receive
,
and
so
there
will
be
a
sweete
Communion
between
Christ
and
the
soule
:
I
am
my
beloveds
,
saith
the
soule
,
and
my
beloved
is
mine
:
There
was
mutuall
Consent
and
Agreement
between
them
.
Lastly
,
This
willingnesse
is
required
,
that
so
the
wisdome
of
God
in
the
Governing
of
his
Church
and
of
the
world
might
not
be
Questioned
:
for
should
God
force
men
to
his
service
they
would
say
,
where
's
the
goodnesse
of
God
?
where
's
the
wisdome
of
God
?
here
's
Tyranny
,
here●s
forcing
of
men
into
the
service
of
the
Lord
.
Now
God
will
have
none
to
be
his
servants
,
but
those
that
come
freely
:
Psal:
110.
In
the
day
of
thy
power
thy
people
shall
be
willing
:
—
And
when
he
speakes
,
Compell
them
to
come
in
;
It
is
not
by
Clubs
Law
,
but
by
strong
Arguments
,
tell
them
what
the
water
of
life
is
,
tell
them
what
Supper
is
prepared
,
tell
them
of
the
excellency
of
the
provision
,
that
so
that
may
compell
them
,
no
other
compulsion
doth
God
use
,
but
the
Grace
of
the
Spirit
,
and
divine
Arguments
sett
on
upon
the
heart
.
But
this
may
seeme
contrary
to
Joh:
6.44
.
saith
Christ
,
No
man
comes
to
me
except
the
Father
draw
him
:
It
should
seeme
then
that
it
is
not
voluntary
and
free
.
I
answer
,
God
doth
not
force
a
mans
will
,
but
God
doth
sweetly
and
lovingly
take
away
the
unwillingnesse
of
his
will
,
the
corruption
of
his
will
:
Ezek:
11.19
.
I
will
give
them
one
heart
,
and
I
will
put
a
new
Spirit
within
you
,
and
I
will
take
the
stony
heart
out
of
their
flesh
,
and
will
give
them
an
heart
of
flesh
:
I
will
take
away
the
stoninesse
,
the
hardnesse
,
that
corruption
,
that
enmity
and
opposition
,
I
will
take
away
all
these
out
of
them
,
and
put
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
Spirit
into
them
.
So
in
the
36
of
Ezek:
26.
A
new
heart
also
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
Spirit
will
I
put
within
you
,
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
flesh
,
and
I
will
put
my
Spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walke
in
my
statutes
,
and
ye
shall
keepe
my
Judgements
and
doe
them
:
He
will
cause
them
to
walke
in
his
statutes
;
what
will
hee
thrust
them
on
against
their
wills
,
no
,
see
what
the
Church
saith
,
Cant:
1.4
.
Draw
me
ô
Lord
,
we
will
run
after
thee
:
When
God
comes
to
draw
,
the
soule
runs
willingly
and
freely
.
So
that
you
see
a
willingnesse
is
required
.
The
Water
of
Life
.
Reve
:
22.17
.
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
TO
proceed
to
the
Uses
of
the
poynt
:
and
so
to
finish
the
Text.
Vse
.
First
,
If
those
that
are
willing
shall
have
the
waters
of
life
,
then
here
it
serves
for
Conviction
,
and
doth
convince
us
that
all
who
thinke
and
say
they
have
drunke
of
these
waters
of
life
,
yet
have
not
:
Every
one
thinks
that
he
hath
Grace
,
and
hath
the
Spirit
,
hath
Christ
&
God
,
and
that
he
shall
be
sav'd
,
but
here
is
cleere
conviction
to
the
contrary
;
for
,
have
you
had
this
willingnesse
in
you
that
is
required
?
have
men
seene
such
excellency
in
these
waters
,
as
to
prize
them
above
all
?
have
you
so
prized
them
as
to
choose
them
above
all
things
in
the
world
?
have
you
so
chosen
them
as
to
pursue
the
getting
of
them
to
the
uttermost
of
your
power
?
few
have
done
so
:
In
the
7
of
Math:
21
,
22
,
&c.
Not
every
one
that
saith
unto
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
but
he
that
doth
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
heaven
:
Many
will
say
unto
me
in
that
day
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
we
not
prophesied
in
thy
name
,
and
in
thy
name
have
cast
out
Devills
,
and
in
thy
name
done
many
wonderfull
works
;
And
then
I
will
professe
unto
them
,
I
never
knew
you
,
depart
foom
me
ye
that
worke
Iniquitie
.
These
men
did
not
see
so
much
worth
in
the
waters
of
life
as
they
did
in
Iniquitie
;
they
did
not
prize
Christs
Grace
,
his
Spirit
,
the
Gospel
,
and
the
promises
thereof
so
much
as
workes
of
Iniquitie
;
they
would
drinke
puddle
water
,
poysonous
water
,
they
would
not
let
goe
their
Iniquitie
for
Christ
,
yet
these
thought
themselves
Christians
,
thought
themselves
safe
,
happie
and
blessed
creatures
:
The
five
foolish
virgins
in
the
25
of
Math:
they
had
gotten
lamps
,
but
they
had
gotten
no
Oyle
in
their
lamps
,
they
had
none
of
this
water
of
life
,
they
had
no
Grace
,
they
had
no
Christ
,
they
had
none
of
the
Spirit
,
they
had
none
of
the
truths
of
God
in
their
hearts
,
they
thought
that
to
professe
Christ
,
and
professe
the
Gospel
was
sufficient
;
they
had
lamps
,
but
where
was
the
oyle
?
where
was
the
water
of
life
?
where
was
Grace
,
they
had
none
of
it
?
So
in
the
2
of
Tim:
3.5
.
Having
a
forme
of
Godlinesse
,
but
denying
the
power
:
They
had
a
forme
,
they
came
to
the
Assemblies
as
you
doe
,
and
sat
there
,
heard
the
word
,
professe
Christ
,
seemed
to
be
Christians
,
and
it
may
be
,
did
something
in
their
families
,
but
they
denied
the
power
;
they
never
had
this
willingnesse
,
to
see
the
excellency
of
the
power
of
Godlinesse
,
never
did
they
choose
the
power
of
Godlinesse
,
never
did
they
pursue
after
the
power
of
Godlinesse
:
—
And
many
in
these
dayes
,
they
live
in
base
and
sinfull
wayes
,
and
yet
thinke
that
they
have
water
of
life
,
that
they
are
living
Christians
;
But
't
is
with
them
as
with
the
Church
of
Sardis
;
They
have
a
name
to
live
,
but
they
are
dead
indeed
:
What
reviling
are
there
of
one
another
?
what
reproaching
?
what
backbiting
and
slandering
?
what
drunkennesse
,
what
whoredome
,
what
oppression
,
what
defrauding
,
what
contention
is
there
?
brother
against
brother
,
seeking
to
eate
up
one
another
,
and
to
undoe
one
another
,
by
ill
language
,
by
seeking
to
get
one
from
another
;
and
yet
desirous
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
;
whereas
when
men
live
in
hatred
and
strife
,
they
are
murderers
in
the
Scripture
account
:
—
A
dreadfull
thing
when
those
that
are
of
the
same
family
,
flesh
and
blood
,
walke
in
those
wayes
,
and
pretend
that
they
are
Christians
,
and
would
have
the
ordinances
,
and
yet
will
not
lay
downe
their
malice
,
revenge
,
and
humours
,
no
not
for
Christ
,
not
for
waters
of
life
,
not
for
any
of
his
ordinances
:
—
All
are
not
true
Christians
that
thinke
so
,
all
have
not
tasted
of
the
waters
of
life
that
thinke
so
,
all
have
not
Grace
that
imagine
they
have
.
The
five
foolish
virgins
,
afterwards
they
got
oyle
as
they
thought
,
and
they
came
and
knock
at
the
gate
of
heaven
,
but
they
were
deceived
,
they
had
not
true
oyle
,
they
would
have
been
let
in
then
:
That
's
the
first
.
Secondly
,
This
serves
for
reproofe
,
and
reproofe
of
many
that
say
they
would
gladly
have
waters
of
life
,
they
are
willing
,
and
would
faine
have
Christ
,
Grace
,
and
the
Spirit
,
but
it
's
evident
there
is
no
such
thing
,
because
they
never
prize
them
,
so
as
to
see
them
better
then
their
earthly
sensuall
and
sinfull
injoyments
,
then
their
outward
estates
&
what
ever
is
deare
unto
them
of
that
nature
,
because
they
never
make
a
reall
and
actuall
claime
of
them
,
nor
use
the
meanes
to
attaine
them
:
Corne
,
wine
,
and
oyle
,
they
prize
,
they
close
with
,
and
make
out
after
,
and
bestirre
themselves
so
in
the
pursuit
of
them
,
that
they
hazard
their
soules
eternally
for
them
,
but
as
for
the
waters
of
life
,
they
care
little
for
them
,
they
have
some
sluggish
desires
after
them
,
but
no
strong
no
lasting
indeavours
,
Math:
19.16
,
17
,
18
,
&c.
Luke
13.24
.
Therefore
't
is
not
enough
for
men
and
women
to
say
they
would
have
waters
of
life
:
there
are
many
wishers
,
and
many
woulders
in
the
world
,
but
few
doe
truly
and
really
will
,
they
come
not
up
to
a
prizing
of
them
,
to
a
choosing
of
them
,
and
to
an
using
of
all
meanes
for
them
they
give
not
diligence
to
adde
Grace
to
Grace
,
to
worke
out
their
salvation
,
to
shake
off
security
and
sloathfulnesse
,
and
put
forth
themselves
as
a
matter
of
life
and
death
,
as
indeed
it
is
a
matter
of
life
and
death
,
to
get
these
waters
of
life
.
Thirdly
,
If
the
willing
man
shall
have
the
waters
of
life
,
then
here
God
is
excused
,
and
justifiable
in
the
destruction
of
sinners
:
The
Lord
he
holds
out
waters
of
life
freely
;
he
saith
,
whosoever
will
,
whosoever
is
willing
let
him
take
the
waters
of
life
,
let
him
live
and
be
blessed
,
whosoever
is
willing
:
now
if
men
perish
where
is
the
fault
,
who
is
to
be
blamed
,
God
hath
provided
Christ
,
he
hath
provided
Gospel
and
ordinances
,
provided
his
Spirit
,
he
holds
out
the
promises
,
and
saith
whosoever
will
,
whosoever
is
willing
come
,
come
without
money
,
here
's
water
of
life
freely
for
you
:
now
if
men
perish
,
where
's
the
fault
;
Revel:
3.20
.
Behold
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knock
,
if
any
man
will
open
,
I
will
come
in
:
—
And
what
if
you
will
not
open
the
doore
,
if
Christ
doe
beate
downe
the
house
and
the
doore
,
and
destroy
him
that
is
in
it
,
who
is
in
the
fault
?
the
fault
is
yours
,
you
are
not
willing
that
Christ
should
come
in
.
In
the
19
of
Luk:
27.
Those
mine
enemies
that
would
not
that
I
should
reigne
over
them
,
bring
hither
and
slay
them
before
me
:
Those
mine
enemies
that
would
not
have
me
to
reigne
over
them
,
I
come
and
tell
them
that
I
will
cast
out
their
enemies
,
and
I
will
reigne
sweetly
and
lovingly
in
them
,
and
I
will
doe
them
good
,
I
will
save
them
,
give
them
waters
of
life
,
cordiall
comforts
,
and
they
will
not
;
what
then
?
Bring
those
mine
enemies
and
slay
them
before
my
face
.
In
the
23
of
Math:
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
thee
,
even
as
a
hen
doth
her
chickens
and
ye
would
not
:
had
ye
been
willing
ye
should
have
eate
the
fatt
and
dranke
the
sweete
;
But
ye
would
not
;
now
is
your
house
left
desolate
;
Mans
destruction
is
of
himselfe
,
and
God
is
to
be
justifyed
and
cleer'd
,
he
makes
such
tenders
of
Grace
and
mercy
,
and
that
freely
he
comes
and
waites
upon
men
and
calls
upon
them
,
and
yet
they
will
not
.
You
have
a
remarkeable
place
,
2
Thes:
2.10
,
11
,
12.
Because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
that
they
might
be
saved
;
Marke
,
the
truth
was
sent
forth
,
the
truth
came
,
and
the
truth
wooed
them
,
but
they
would
not
receive
the
Love
of
the
truth
,
But
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
that
they
might
be
saved
,
for
this
Cause
God
shall
send
them
strong
Delusions
that
they
should
beleive
a
lie
;
and
this
is
made
good
in
our
dayes
exceedingly
,
for
the
truth
hath
come
,
and
knockt
at
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
,
and
it
hath
not
been
received
with
the
love
of
it
,
Therefore
God
hath
sent
them
strong
Delusions
that
they
should
beleive
a
lie
,
That
they
all
might
be
damned
who
beleived
not
the
truth
,
but
had
pleasure
in
unrighteousnesse
:
men
and
women
have
pleasure
in
unrighteousness
,
and
therefore
they
will
not
receive
the
truths
of
God
:
And
then
God
gives
them
over
to
strong
Delusions
that
they
might
be
damned
,
would
they
have
received
the
truth
,
they
should
not
have
been
damned
,
nor
had
strong
Delusions
;
so
that
here
God
will
be
excusable
and
justifiable
in
the
destruction
of
sinners
at
the
last
.
Joh:
3.19
.
This
is
the
Condemnation
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
love
darknesse
rather
then
light
,
because
their
deeds
are
evill
;
This
will
be
their
Condemnation
,
they
will
shut
their
eyes
against
the
light
,
they
will
not
let
truth
enter
,
and
if
they
doe
,
they
withhold
the
truth
in
unrighteousnesse
,
and
imprison
the
truth
as
Herod
did
John
.
Fourthly
,
This
serves
for
Exhortation
:
Whosoever
will
,
let
them
take
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
:
Shall
all
that
are
willing
have
water
of
life
freely
,
let
us
labour
for
this
willingnesse
,
it
is
a
matter
of
great
concernment
,
it
concernes
your
soules
and
bodies
for
the
present
,
and
to
all
eternity
,
to
see
that
there
be
this
willingness
in
you
,
willingnesse
to
have
water
of
life
;
for
all
are
not
willing
,
nay
when
it
comes
to
the
tryall
,
hardly
one
of
a
hundred
will
be
found
really
willing
to
have
waters
of
life
,
therefore
give
your selves
no
rest
night
nor
day
till
you
finde
a
reall
willingnesse
to
have
waters
of
life
,
to
have
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
have
Grace
,
salvation
,
peace
&
pardon
to
your
soules
,
give
your selves
no
rest
(
I
say
)
till
you
finde
this
willingnesse
in
you
:
—
And
a
little
to
excite
you
unto
it
,
and
then
to
shew
you
how
you
may
come
to
this
willingnesse
.
First
,
Consider
that
you
have
a
willingnesse
to
other
things
,
and
that
willingnesse
will
doe
you
little
good
without
this
,
nay
,
your
willingnesse
to
other
things
it
may
prejudice
you
,
and
will
prejudice
you
unless
you
have
this
willingness
:
men
are
willing
to
have
honours
,
riches
,
greatness
in
the
world
,
willing
to
have
all
things
about
them
in
the
best
manner
;
—
what
will
this
doe
you
good
unless
you
have
a
willingness
to
the
waters
of
life
:
Riches
will
not
deliver
in
the
day
of
wrath
,
there
will
be
a
day
of
wrath
,
and
what
will
your
Riches
,
your
honours
,
and
all
doe
then
?
These
will
doe
nothing
for
you
,
but
these
may
prejudice
you
:
1
Tim:
6.9
,
10.
They
that
will
be
rich
;
marke
,
they
that
will
be
rich
,
that
have
a
willingness
that
way
,
that
see
an
excellency
in
Riches
,
choose
them
and
follow
them
,
They
that
will
be
rich
fall
into
Temptations
,
and
a
snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtfull
lusts
,
which
drowne
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
:
Marke
,
these
prejudice
you
:
For
the
love
of
money
is
the
roote
of
all
evill
,
which
while
some
coveted
after
,
they
have
erred
from
the
faith
,
and
pierced
themselves
through
with
many
sorrowes
:
when
men
have
strong
wills
to
creatures
,
they
may
prejudice
themselves
and
undoe
soule
and
body
.
But
if
they
have
such
a
will
to
the
water
of
life
that
will
advantage
them
.
So
in
the
5
Chap:
6
v
:
She
that
liveth
in
pleasure
is
dead
while
she
liveth
:
Some
their
wills
carry
them
to
pleasure
,
the
pleasures
of
the
body
,
carnall
delights
,
and
they
are
dead
while
they
live
;
have
they
waters
of
life
,
no
,
their
wills
have
slaine
them
:
They
are
dead
while
they
live
.
So
in
the
2d
Ephe:
3.
Among
whom
we
all
had
our
Conversations
in
time
past
in
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
fullfilling
the
desires
of
the
flesh
,
or
the
wills
of
the
flesh
and
of
the
minde
:
when
we
fullfill
the
wills
of
the
flesh
and
of
the
minde
,
wee
are
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
Children
of
wrath
,
enemies
to
God
.
So
that
to
have
a
will
that
prizes
other
things
,
that
chooses
,
and
makes
out
after
them
,
this
may
damnifie
you
and
undoe
you
.
The
second
Reason
why
you
should
labour
to
get
this
willingness
is
,
because
it
's
that
which
God
requires
,
and
that
which
he
doth
onely
require
,
and
all
he
doth
requi●e
:
under
the
Covenant
of
workes
,
there
was
,
Doe
this
and
live
:
But
now
the
last
motion
that
Christ
makes
when
he
leaves
the
world
,
and
gives
out
the
Scripture
is
this
;
If
any
man
have
a
will
,
if
there
be
willingness
in
you
to
waters
of
life
,
that
's
the
thing
I
require
,
and
all
I
require
,
and
the
onely
thing
I
require
:
He
doth
not
require
great
matters
at
your
hands
,
he
doth
not
say
,
give
me
house
and
Lands
,
give
me
your
shops
and
ware
,
give
me
your
Ships
,
give
me
your
Limbs
,
your
blood
,
your
lives
,
no
,
saith
he
,
If
any
man
will
,
let
me
have
but
willingness
in
you
,
this
is
all
I
require
.
Pro:
23.
My
Son
give
me
thy
heart
;
What●s
his
meaning
,
Let
me
but
see
a
heart
in
thee
prizing
,
choosing
,
and
pursuing
of
the
waters
of
life
,
that
's
all
I
require
,
my
Son
give
me
thy
heart
;
he
doth
not
meane
that
peice
of
flesh
which
is
in
your
body
,
that
you
call
your
heart
;
But
he
would
have
you
have
so
much
understanding
as
to
see
an
excellency
in
himselfe
,
his
Son
,
his
Spirit
,
his
Word
and
Grace
:
and
then
to
choose
the
same
,
and
to
use
the
meanes
to
attaine
them
.
This
is
that
that
God
requires
,
and
all
he
requires
;
shall
the
Lord
onely
require
your
hearts
,
nothing
but
your
hearts
,
and
will
not
you
study
to
have
a
heart
willing
to
have
God
,
willing
to
have
water
of
life
?
The
third
and
last
Reason
is
,
because
unlesse
you
are
willing
,
you
shall
have
no
water
of
life
:
whosoever
is
willing
let
him
take
water
of
life
,
't
is
for
him
,
God
will
never
force
you
to
it
:
If
you
leade
a
Beast
to
drinke
,
you
doe
not
force
the
Beast
to
drinke
,
and
God
will
never
force
men
;
But
if
willingly
they
will
prize
Christ
,
if
they
will
choose
Christ
above
all
,
if
they
will
close
with
him
,
if
they
will
use
the
meanes
that
he
hath
appointed
to
Injoy
him
,
Christ
shall
be
their
water
of
life
,
the
Spirit
shall
be
theirs
;
Take
,
take
presently
saith
he
then
,
take
the
water
of
life
,
't
is
for
you
and
for
none
other
.
By
this
time
me
thinks
I
heare
you
are
ready
to
say
,
ô
that
we
had
this
willingnesse
in
us
,
we
hope
we
have
it
or
if
we
have
it
not
,
ô
that
we
had
hearts
willing
now
to
prize
Christ
,
to
chuse
Christ
,
to
close
with
Christ
,
his
Grace
,
his
Spirit
,
his
wayes
and
ordinances
,
then
we
were
made
,
how
shall
we
come
by
it
?
I
shall
propound
severall
Considerations
unto
you
,
whereby
this
willingnesse
may
be
begotten
.
First
,
Consider
your
owne
Condition
;
Let
every
man
and
woman
,
every
son
and
servant
,
seriously
Consider
with
themselves
in
what
Condition
are
we
:
were
we
not
all
lost
in
Adam
?
are
we
not
all
under
the
Law
,
and
the
Curse
of
the
Law
?
Are
we
not
all
enemies
to
God
through
wicked
workes
in
our
minds
?
have
we
not
abundance
of
guilt
in
our
hearts
and
Consciences
?
Are
we
not
afraid
of
hell
,
if
we
should
die
that
we
should
be
damned
?
are
we
not
helpless
in
our selves
,
and
miserable
creatures
?
Is
not
God
just
,
holy
,
and
righteous
?
doth
not
the
greatest
part
goe
the
broad
way
,
and
why
may
not
I
be
in
the
broad
way
?
surely
I
am
a
wretched
miserable
,
a
lost
and
undone
creature
;
If
any
poore
soule
in
the
world
have
need
of
water
of
life
,
I
am
the
creature
;
For
mine
owne
part
I
speake
it
freely
here
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
I
know
none
of
your
greater
sinners
then
my selfe
,
and
none
of
you
to
have
greater
need
of
the
waters
of
life
then
my
owne
soule
;
let
us
not
deceive
our selves
,
we
are
all
miserable
and
wretched
creatures
,
and
we
all
have
need
of
the
water
of
life
,
need
of
Christ
,
need
of
Grace
,
need
of
the
Spirit
,
need
of
promises
,
need
of
all
.
When
a
man
sits
downe
and
Considers
,
I
am
in
debt
,
I
owe
this
man
10
l
:
another
man
a
100
l
:
another
man
a
1000
,
and
I
am
in
danger
of
resting
every
day
,
I
have
need
of
some
friend
to
helpe
me
:
This
is
our
Condition
now
,
if
you
would
but
seriously
Consider
,
it
would
make
you
thinke
,
is
there
Grace
,
mercy
with
God
,
redemption
,
salvation
for
sinners
,
why
not
for
me
?
This
would
make
you
begin
to
have
some
willingness
in
you
to
have
waters
of
life
.
Secondly
,
Consider
two
things
of
Christ
.
First
,
Consider
the
very
end
of
Christs
Incarnation
,
the
end
of
his
coming
,
the
end
of
his
being
here
in
this
world
:
—
why
did
Christ
come
,
I
will
shew
you
two
or
three
places
of
Scripture
;
Math:
18.10
.
For
the
Son
of
man
is
come
to
save
that
which
was
lost
:
If
any
be
a
lost
creature
,
Jesus
Christ
is
come
to
save
that
which
was
lost
;
I
hope
then
he
is
come
to
save
me
a
lost
creature
,
I
am
a
lost
sheepe
,
a
lost
Son
,
I
am
a
lost
Goat
:
surely
if
Christ
came
to
save
that
which
was
lost
,
he
came
to
save
Mee
:
—
So
in
the
19
of
Luke
10.
you
have
it
a
little
more
full
;
For
the
Son
of
man
is
come
to
seeke
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
;
he
is
come
to
seeke
it
out
,
he
seekes
out
the
Goat
,
seekes
out
the
lost
sheepe
,
he
seekes
out
a
lost
sinner
,
as
he
did
the
man
at
the
poole
of
Bethesda
,
Wilt
thou
be
made
whole
?
ô
Lord
I
would
faine
be
made
whole
,
but
I
have
none
to
helpe
me
;
well
,
saith
Christ
,
be
thou
whole
;
Now
see
what
use
Paul
makes
of
it
,
1
Tim:
1.15
.
This
is
a
faithfull
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
that
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
,
of
whom
I
am
chiefe
:
ô
Lord
,
doest
thou
come
to
save
sinners
,
here
's
good
tydings
indeed
,
Lord
it
's
a
faithfull
saying
,
and
it
's
worthy
of
all
acception
,
it
's
worthy
you
old
ones
should
receive
it
,
you
young
ones
should
receive
it
,
you
afflicted
ones
should
receive
it
,
you
that
are
conceited
of
your
owne
righteousnesse
,
that
you
should
receive
it
,
Jesus
Christ
came
to
save
sinners
,
what
sinners
soever
they
be
,
great
sinners
,
old
sinners
,
that
have
liv'd
many
yeares
in
a
height
of
wickednesse
such
as
Paul
was
,
persecutors
,
injurious
persons
,
&c.
If
you
seriously
weigh
this
,
it
will
make
you
willing
to
have
these
waters
of
life
.
Secondly
,
Consider
in
Christ
how
sweetly
he
doth
Invite
you
to
take
these
waters
of
life
:
If
an
enemy
would
give
you
water
when
you
were
thirsty
,
would
you
not
take
it
,
Give
thine
enemy
to
drinke
if
he
thirst
;
But
if
the
dearest
friend
you
have
in
all
the
world
should
say
,
ô
friend
,
you
are
athirst
,
come
here
's
water
,
here
's
wine
,
here
's
milke
,
here
's
any
thing
you
would
drinke
;
you
would
take
this
well
which
is
offer'd
willingly
:
Now
have
you
a
better
friend
in
heaven
and
earth
then
Jesus
Christ
,
who
laid
downe
his
life
,
and
shed
his
blood
for
you
,
saith
Christ
,
who
ever
will
let
him
come
,
take
water
,
even
water
of
life
,
poore
soule
,
I
have
taken
thy
nature
upon
me
,
I
have
borne
the
wrath
of
God
,
I
have
satisfyed
the
Law
,
I
have
laid
downe
my
life
,
I
come
awooing
to
thee
,
and
doe
intreat
thee
,
doe
not
damne
thy selfe
,
doe
not
throw
thy selfe
into
hell
,
poore
soule
take
hold
of
me
,
come
I
le
leade
thee
to
the
water
of
life
,
come
I
le
give
thee
pardon
,
I
le
give
thee
peace
,
I
le
give
thee
my
Spirit
,
I
le
give
thee
my
blood
;
why
doest
thou
drinke
puddle
water
,
and
poysoned
water
?
why
doest
thou
not
follow
me
,
but
follow
the
Devill
the
Beast
,
and
thine
owne
lusts
?
Thus
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
doth
intreat
us
to
take
water
of
life
In
the
7
of
Joh:
Christ
stood
up
after
a
great
feast
and
makes
a
Proclamation
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drinke
;
You
have
been
drinking
wine
water
,
and
such
things
as
doe
not
quench
the
thirst
of
your
soules
;
But
if
there
be
any
one
man
among
you
that
is
athirst
for
the
waters
of
life
,
let
him
come
unto
me
,
my
armes
are
out
,
the
waters
are
ready
to
give
forth
unto
him
,
let
him
come
and
drinke
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
the
promises
,
and
in
them
Consider
three
things
.
First
,
Consider
the
freenesse
of
the
promise
,
the
promises
are
held
out
freely
;
Whosoever
will
let
him
come
and
take
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
:
I
require
no
money
,
no
qualifications
or
dispositions
,
but
freely
take
them
;
onely
be
willing
to
take
them
,
and
here
they
are
.
So
in
the
21
Revel:
6.
I
will
give
unto
him
that
is
athirst
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
freely
;
I
will
give
unto
him
that
is
athirst
,
that
is
,
unto
him
that
is
willing
,
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
If
a
man
should
freely
say
to
all
the
poore
in
a
Towne
,
come
,
here
's
an
Angell
apeice
for
every
one
that
will
come
,
would
not
the
poore
come
,
would
not
this
beget
a
willingnesse
in
them
?
It
's
freely
:
he
doth
not
say
,
if
you
be
thus
cloathed
if
your
hands
and
faces
be
cleane
,
if
you
be
finely
drest
;
no
but
let
every
one
come
:
Though
they
have
Leperous
hands
,
scald
heads
,
lame
leggs
,
and
full
of
soares
,
let
them
come
:
Thus
it
is
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
his
promise
is
free
,
whosoever
will
shall
freely
have
the
water
of
life
.
Secondly
,
Consider
the
sufficiency
and
fullnesse
of
the
promise
,
if
a
promise
be
free
,
and
have
not
enough
in
it
to
releive
a
man
,
then
he
would
stick
:
But
there
is
a
sufficiency
and
fullnesse
in
the
promise
;
Rom:
8.32
.
He
hath
delivered
up
his
Son
for
us
all
,
and
how
shall
he
not
with
him
freely
give
us
all
things
?
The
promise
hath
all
things
in
it
,
all
things
needfull
for
soule
and
body
,
for
heaven
and
earth
,
for
this
life
or
the
life
to
come
,
there
's
enough
in
the
promise
.
So
in
the
81
Psal:
10.
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
saith
God
,
and
I
will
fill
it
;
let
your
desires
be
never
so
large
,
there
's
enough
in
the
promise
to
satisfie
your
desires
.
Math:
5.
Blessed
are
those
that
hunger
and
thirst
,
they
shall
be
satisfyed
,
they
shall
have
abundance
of
satisfaction
.
Joh:
10.10
.
I
am
come
that
they
might
have
life
,
and
have
it
in
more
abundance
:
would
you
have
life
,
and
be
lively
Christians
,
there
's
abundance
of
life
in
Christ
,
abundance
of
life
in
the
Spirit
,
and
in
the
promise
,
there
's
enough
to
answer
all
your
soules
.
Then
thirdly
,
Consider
the
promise
it
is
Generall
,
it
is
not
limited
to
the
Jew
or
Gentile
,
to
one
sort
of
men
or
women
,
but
it
is
Generall
,
Whosoever
will
,
whosoever
is
willing
:
If
it
were
made
to
rich
men
,
poore
men
,
learned
men
,
noble
men
,
wise
men
,
fooles
,
then
some
Question
might
be
made
,
but
it
's
tendered
to
all
:
If
a
State
offer
a
pardon
to
all
the
Traytors
,
or
all
the
Delinquents
therein
,
would
not
every
one
come
in
and
say
,
I
am
a
Delinquent
,
but
here
's
a
pardon
offered
to
me
;
so
every
soule
that
is
willing
may
come
in
and
say
,
Lord
Jesus
Thou
sayest
,
Whosoever
will
,
loe
I
am
willing
,
let
me
have
water
of
life
:
so
that
the
freenesse
,
the
fullnesse
,
and
the
Generall
tenders
of
the
promise
unto
all
,
is
a
speciall
meanes
to
beget
willingnesse
in
us
to
receive
the
water
of
Life
.
Fourthly
,
Further
,
Consider
the
excellency
of
these
waters
of
life
,
the
necessitie
of
them
,
the
use
of
them
,
these
waters
of
life
have
a
greater
excellency
in
them
,
then
any
thing
you
can
Imagin
,
there
's
nothing
in
all
the
world
is
fit
to
be
compared
to
the
least
drop
of
the
water
of
life
,
all
your
Gold
,
Silver
,
Diamonds
,
and
Pearles
,
all
your
parts
,
gifts
,
and
things
of
that
nature
,
are
shaddowes
to
the
water
of
life
:
Christ
with
all
his
merits
are
water
of
life
;
The
Spirit
with
all
it's
Graces
are
water
of
life
:
The
Gospel
with
all
its
promises
are
water
of
life
;
and
you
have
great
necessitie
of
these
;
if
you
have
them
not
you
will
perish
,
you
will
die
&
be
damned
for
ever
,
if
you
drink
not
of
these
.
And
of
admirable
use
,
whosoever
drinkes
of
this
water
,
they
will
be
full
of
spirits
and
life
;
full
of
peace
and
Comfort
;
they
will
be
fitted
for
Communion
with
God
and
man
,
for
the
service
of
heaven
and
earth
:
7
Joh:
38
,
39.
when
Christ
had
said
unto
them
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drinke
:
it
presently
followes
;
This
spake
he
of
the
Spirit
,
which
they
that
beleive
on
him
should
receive
:
and
saith
he
,
out
of
his
belly
shall
flow
rivers
of
living
water
:
he
shall
have
living
water
to
flow
out
of
his
belly
,
and
be
usefull
,
so
as
to
water
others
.
Fifthly
,
Lastly
,
Consider
how
easie
that
which
the
Lord
requires
at
your
hands
is
:
the
Lord
requires
no
hard
matters
of
you
,
onely
he
saith
,
who
ever
will
let
him
take
the
waters
of
life
:
The
Lord
might
have
put
hard
Conditions
,
and
hard
tearmes
upon
men
and
women
,
as
Saul
did
upon
David
,
Give
me
200
foreskins
of
the
Philistines
,
and
thou
shalt
have
Micha
my
Daughter
to
wife
:
as
Caleb
did
,
If
any
man
will
goe
and
take
Kiriahsephar
and
subdue
it
,
he
shall
have
my
Daughter
Achsah
,
Josh:
15.16
.
He
might
have
put
you
upon
it
as
he
did
the
young
Man
in
Math:
19.
Goe
and
sell
all
that
thou
hast
,
and
follow
me
,
and
thou
shalt
have
waters
of
life
;
but
he
doth
not
put
you
upon
such
things
,
he
saith
,
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
and
drinke
of
the
waters
of
life
;
so
that
it
is
upon
an
easie
account
.
Therefore
Consider
these
things
,
and
through
the
blessing
and
Grace
of
God
,
they
may
prevaile
with
your
hearts
to
be
more
willing
then
ever
to
have
the
water
of
life
.
The
next
use
is
to
let
us
see
the
Infinite
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
Condecension
to
poore
creatures
,
That
he
who
is
greatnesse
,
and
Glory
,
Majestie
and
excellency
,
should
condescend
to
us
who
are
flesh
&
blood
,
corrupt
,
full
of
guilt
,
full
of
deformity
,
having
no
beauty
,
no
excellency
,
no
good
in
us
,
That
God
should
condescend
so
farre
,
as
that
upon
being
willing
we
should
have
waters
of
life
,
as
was
said
before
,
he
put
no
hard
tearmes
upon
us
,
but
saith
,
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
waters
of
life
,
that
is
,
let
him
take
me
for
his
Portion
let
him
take
my
Son
,
he
shall
be
his
Righteousnesse
;
Let
him
take
my
Spirit
,
it
shall
be
his
Sanctification
;
Let
him
take
my
word
,
it
shall
be
his
Light
,
Rule
,
and
Comfort
,
and
he
shall
be
blessed
here
and
hereafter
:
ô
the
infinite
goodness
and
condescention
of
God
towards
poore
wretches
,
such
as
we
are
.
Should
you
have
seene
Solomon
in
all
his
Glory
and
Royalty
,
to
have
stooped
thus
farre
to
a
poore
Blackamore
,
full
of
soares
,
and
leperous
,
having
no
friend
to
speake
for
her
,
as
to
say
,
Come
manifest
thy
willingness
to
have
me
,
I
will
have
thee
into
my
house
,
I
will
wash
thee
,
make
thee
my
Queene
,
and
make
thee
happie
,
had
not
this
been
wonderfull
condescention
in
Solomon
?
Thus
is
it
with
God
:
We
Blackamores
that
were
in
our
blood
,
and
full
of
soares
,
having
no
friend
to
plead
for
us
,
but
all
against
us
,
we
have
no
good
nor
worth
in
us
.
Now
Solomon
the
Prince
of
peace
and
life
,
he
comes
and
saith
,
will
you
be
sav'd
poore
creatures
?
will
you
be
washt
in
my
blood
?
will
you
goe
along
with
me
?
will
you
be
happy
?
come
goe
along
with
me
,
I
will
carry
you
to
my
Father
,
you
shall
sit
upon
a
Throne
and
live
for
ever
,
and
Injoy
God
:
ô
the
goodnesse
and
condescention
of
God
to
poore
sinners
!
Lastly
,
Here
is
matter
of
Comfort
unto
those
that
doe
desire
and
thirst
after
waters
of
life
:
The
Doctrine
saith
,
Those
that
are
willing
shall
have
waters
of
life
;
and
the
text
saith
,
Who
ever
will
,
let
him
take
the
waters
of
life
:
Waters
of
life
are
prepared
,
and
reserved
for
those
are
willing
,
for
those
are
thirsty
;
therefore
he
saith
in
the
21
Revel:
6.
If
any
man
thirst
,
he
will
give
him
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
It
may
be
you
thirst
,
and
you
are
willing
,
but
you
still
want
the
waters
of
life
:
—
is
it
so
,
waite
patiently
,
you
shall
have
waters
of
life
in
due
time
,
and
they
are
worth
the
waiting
for
,
we
can
waite
for
a
Bottle
of
wine
,
it
may
be
,
two
or
three
houres
,
and
for
a
ship
of
wines
,
many
moneths
,
and
will
not
you
waite
for
waters
of
Life
?
Every
promise
is
a
tree
of
life
,
and
the
fruit
is
growing
,
and
when
it
's
ripe
for
you
,
you
shall
have
it
;
every
one
is
a
bottle
of
wine
,
and
when
it
pleases
God
,
he
will
unstop
it
,
&
powre
out
the
wine
into
your
hearts
:
you
shall
have
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
to
seale
you
up
to
the
day
of
Redemption
;
you
shall
have
the
blood
of
Christ
to
wash
you
;
you
shall
have
God
himselfe
and
all
that
is
good
,
therefore
waite
.
Doe
but
Consider
a
little
of
the
Prodigall
in
the
15
of
Luke
:
And
when
he
came
to
himselfe
he
said
,
how
many
hyred
servants
of
my
Father
have
bread
enough
,
but
I
perish
for
hunger
,
I
will
arise
and
goe
to
my
Father
,
and
say
,
&c.
And
he
arose
and
came
to
his
Father
:
Now
marke
,
here
's
the
Prodigall
,
and
what
saith
he
?
there
's
bread
enough
in
my
Fathers
house
,
there
's
water
of
life
in
my
Fathers
house
,
here
's
none
but
stones
,
here●s
none
but
swill
for
swine
;
in
my
Fathers
house
there
's
bread
,
he
prizes
it
,
I
will
goe
eat
of
that
bread
,
he
chooses
it
,
and
then
he
pursues
it
,
I
le
goe
,
saith
he
,
and
so
goes
and
makes
all
the
speed
he
can
to
get
to
his
Fathers
house
,
and
have
it
.
And
was
he
long
without
it
?
—
See
what
followes
,
—
And
he
arose
and
came
to
his
Father
;
but
while
he
was
a
great
way
off
,
his
Father
saw
him
,
had
Compassion
,
ran
and
fell
on
his
neck
and
kisses
him
:
the
Son
saith
,
Father
I
have
sinned
,
&c.
But
the
Father
saith
to
his
servants
,
Bring
forth
the
best
Robe
,
and
put
it
on
him
,
and
put
a
Ring
on
his
hand
,
and
shooes
on
his
feete
,
and
bring
hither
the
fatted
Calfe
and
kill
it
,
and
let
eat
and
be
merry
,
(
and
the
like
:
)
—
When
you
are
willing
thus
to
have
water
of
life
,
the
Father
sees
you
a
farr
off
,
and
saith
,
there
's
one
a
coming
to
me
,
there
is
one
coming
for
bread
,
for
water
of
life
,
and
what
then
?
God
will
run
and
meete
such
an
one
,
he
shall
not
be
long
without
his
water
,
he
will
kisse
,
and
imbrace
him
,
and
give
him
water
of
life
,
he
will
give
him
wine
,
marrow
,
fattnesse
,
and
all
that
is
good
.
Therefore
be
not
you
discouraged
,
but
moove
towards
your
Fathers
house
,
towards
the
water
of
life
,
and
it
shall
be
brought
forth
unto
you
,
and
given
you
in
abundance
.
FINIS
.
A
TABLE
OF
The
Chief
Heads
of
the
preceding
SERMONS
.
A
-
ABilities
naturall
,
see
Man
.
-
Assurance
is
not
of
the
nature
of
faith
.
146
B
-
Beleiving
what
.
146
147
-
Branch
,
who
meant
by
it
.
29
-
Bride
,
see
Church
.
-
Brother
,
who
is
a
brother
.
57.
C
-
Christ
wherein
he
resembles
a
roote
,
and
wherein
not
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
He
is
the
roote
of
nature
,
grace
,
and
glory
,
6
,
7.11
.
He
was
true
man
and
why
,
25
,
26.
He
is
honourably
descended
,
29.
How
to
come
to
esteeme
him
,
32.
His
coming
what
it
calls
for
,
35.
Christs
coming
is
desired
,
63.
Christ
is
desirable
,
75
His
coming
is
to
be
made
knowne
,
85.
Why
so
often
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
87.
It
s
to
be
hearkened
unto
,
91.
Of
what
concernment
his
coming
is
,
92
,
93
,
94.
Great
good
to
be
had
by
Christ
.
142
-
Christians
have
much
to
doe
in
this
world
,
141
-
Coming
,
see
Christ
what
it
is
,
145.
How
we
may
know
whither
we
be
come
to
Christ
,
173
,
174
,
175.
And
what
is
to
be
had
by
coming
to
Christ
,
180
Motives
to
come
to
him
,
179
,
&c.
-
Church
,
wherein
likend
to
a
Bride
,
62.
Triumphant
and
militant
desire
Christs
coming
,
65
,
66
D
-
David
the
most
lively
type
of
Christ
,
20
,
21.
The
founder
of
the
kingdome
of
Israel
,
20.
His
seed
numerous
,
38
-
Desire
,
what
kinde
of
desire
the
Church
hath
for
Christ
his
coming
,
67.
Why
the
Church
desires
Christs
coming
,
70.
what
comfort
desire
of
it
yeilds
,
76
,
77.
How
to
know
whither
we
desire
Christs
coming
.
78
,
79
-
Doctrine
of
Christ
the
nature
of
it
.
42
,
43
-
Drawing
of
the
Father
what
.
147
E
-
Eternitie
.
139
-
Expectation
of
Christ
to
come
and
sit
upon
the
throne
of
David
,
34
,
35
F
-
Faith
how
strengthened
,
32
-
Free
,
what
taking
water
of
life
freely
imports
.
133
G
-
God
is
pure
.
132.
just
.
ibid:
powerfull
,
ibid:
justifiable
in
the
destruction
of
sinners
.
225
-
Gospel
,
the
nature
of
it
.
42
,
43
-
Grace
inlargeth
the
desires
.
125
H
-
Hearkening
to
Christs
coming
,
91.
Of
what
concernment
it
is
.
92
-
Heart
,
the
opening
of
it
.
212
I
-
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
what
the
end
of
it
was
.
231
,
232
-
Infirmities
,
what
use
to
make
of
them
.
140
,
141
-
Invitations
not
in
vaine
,
though
man
have
no
power
in
him
.
148
Christ
doth
sweetly
invite
sinners
.
233
L
-
Law
,
it
s
comprehensive
terrible
.
134
,
135
-
Life
,
water
of
life
upon
what
account
it
s
so
cald
,
190.
Mans
life
short
.
138
M
-
Mariners
,
by
what
starr
they
should
sayle
.
53
-
Man
,
his
naturall
abilities
what
they
may
doe
.
215
-
Mysterie
in
Christ
a
Mediator
.
36
O
-
Offence
take
at
Christs
meanness
,
how
helped
.
31
-
Offspring
,
Christ
is
the
offspring
of
David
rather
than
of
others
.
20
-
Opening
of
the
heart
,
what
.
212
P
-
Plant
,
the
plant
of
renowne
.
30
-
Power
,
none
in
man
to
come
to
Christ
.
147
Why
waters
of
life
are
freely
offred
.
217
-
Prepare
for
the
day
of
Christ
,
35.59
.
for
his
coming
,
89.
what
it
is
.
89
,
90
-
Promises
,
the
nature
of
them
.
234
,
235
R
-
Refusers
of
water
of
life
199.
Evill
of
refusing
,
201
,
202
,
203
,
204
-
Righteous
,
their
memorie
honoured
.
39
-
Roote
,
wherein
Christ
is
likend
to
a
roote
,
2
,
3
,
4.
-
How
to
be
rooted
in
Christ
.
17
S
-
Saints
,
Christ
in
neare
relation
to
them
.
37
-
They
are
Starrs
,
but
not
as
Christ
is
.
49
-
Scriptures
fullfilled
in
Christ
.
37
-
Sin
,
the
nature
and
evill
of
it
.
136
,
137
-
Sinners
,
God
is
justifiable
in
their
destruction
,
255.
Of
Christs
willingnes
to
save
sinners
,
see
willingness
.
-
Starres
,
how
Christ
resembles
them
,
41.
&c.
Whither
this
Starre
be
risen
in
our
hearts
.
55
T
-
Taking
waters
of
life
freely
,
what
it
imports
.
193
,
194
-
Thirst
,
naturall
and
spirituall
.
101.
Why
thirsting
is
required
,
102
,
103
,
104
,
105.
The
properties
of
spirituall
thirst
,
106
,
107
,
108.
There
be
few
spirituall
thirsters
.
108
,
109
,
110
,
111.
Whence
it
is
there
are
so
few
thirster
Safter
Christ
,
111
,
112
,
113
,
114.
There
is
a
false
thirst
as
well
as
a
true
,
115
,
116.
How
to
know
the
one
from
the
other
,
116
,
117
,
118.
The
effects
and
fruits
of
spirituall
thirst
,
120
,
121
,
122
,
123
,
124
,
125
,
126.
Why
we
should
thirst
after
Christ
,
129
,
130
,
131.
Directions
how
to
attaine
this
thirst
,
132
,
133
,
134
,
135
,
136
,
137
,
138
,
139
,
How
to
stirre
up
and
increase
this
thirst
,
140
,
141
,
142
,
143.
W
-
Waters
of
life
,
what
,
188.
and
why
likend
to
water
,
188.
Why
cald
water
of
life
,
190
Of
the
excellency
and
use
of
it
,
235
,
236.
To
be
had
upon
easie
tearmes
.
ibid:
-
Wicked
,
whither
a
wicked
man
may
desire
the
coming
of
Christ
.
84
-
Willingnesse
,
severall
Arguments
to
shew
Christs
willingness
to
save
sinners
,
149
,
150
to
169.
Why
he
is
so
willing
,
169
,
170.
No
willingnesse
in
man
,
187.
How
willingness
comes
,
ibid:
The
willing
shall
have
waters
of
life
,
211.
Wherein
this
willingnesse
lyes
,
213
,
214.
Why
required
,
219.
Motives
to
it
,
228
,
229.
Meanes
to
get
it
.
230
,
231
-
Wishing
and
woulding
not
sufficient
,
225
FINIS
.